Days Update Wednesday, August 3, 2022

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Shawn puts baby Shawn down for a nap as Belle comes over. He thanks her for coming as she notes he sounded upset in his message. Shawn informs Belle that Evan got the court order for the paternity test, so they did it this morning and Evan was telling the truth that Shawn Christian is his son. Belle asks if he’s sure. Shawn confirms that he had Kayla oversee the test herself and run it three times. Belle tells him that she’s so sorry. Shawn declares that Evan will now be taking the baby away.

Evan and Orpheus sit together at the Bistro as Evan tells him that the results of the paternity test came out exactly as he said they would. Orpheus congratulates him and assures he will get him all set up with a crib, stroller, and anything else he needs. Evan responds that he actually doesn’t need any of that. Evan than reveals that he asked Orpheus to meet, so he could say goodbye.

Gabi is at the DiMera office, on the phone with her assistant, arguing about Jake and Ava’s marriage license not being filed yet. Gabi warns that if EJ finds out Jake and Ava were never married, they will both be out of a job.

EJ tells Ava that he’s calling her bluff and he’s getting City Hall on the line right now. Ava questions why if he just checked with them and they told him that her paperwork hadn’t been filed yet. Ava argues that it makes sense because things take forever over there while she and Jake just got married yesterday at the courthouse. EJ decides that he will speak directly to the county clerk then, who will be able to track down the paper work if it exists. EJ then makes the call about tracking down the marriage license as Ava turns away, looking worried.

Kristen tells Dr. Rolf not to play with her and asks what he’s talking about since he just said he couldn’t bring Jake back. Dr. Rolf says that’s correct as Jake’s life has been tragically cut short so he won’t be rising from the ashes. Dr. Rolf then pulls back another curtain and reveals that Jake’s twin brother Stefan is a totally different story, shocking Kristen.

Gabi continue complaining on the phone about how long it takes to a file a piece of paper. Gabi hangs up as Li Shin walks in and asks what she was talking to her assistant about. Gabi claims it was just a little problem with a contract being signed. Li informs her that he signed that contract last week and questions why Gabi is lying.

Ava tells EJ that he’s wasting his time. EJ argues that her time is running out and now is her chance to admit what she has done. EJ warns that if Ava confesses, he’ll be less inclined to include the authorities. Ava complains that her husband’s body isn’t even cold yet and EJ is calling her a liar and making threats. EJ argues that Ava used Jake’s death to her advantage. Ava says that’s what EJ is doing, trying to get his hands on Jake’s shares so that he can take over as CEO. EJ argues that he’s not taking over, he’s taking back what belongs to him. EJ declares that the company is called DiMera Enterprises and he’s a DiMera, so he will reclaim what is rightfully his.

Kristen can’t believe it’s really Stefan. Dr. Rolf explains that when Stefan was shot, Gabi begged him to revive him but he concluded there was nothing that could be done as Stefan had lost the spark of life. Dr. Rolf says it seemed too late but nothing is impossible.

Belle doesn’t understand how Evan got a court order so fast. Shawn thinks whoever strong armed the Governor in to pardoning him made it happen. Belle says she has every intention of trying to fight this. Shawn reveals that’s why he called her, to fight this, because he can’t let Evan take his son.

Orpheus questions Evan saying goodbye. Evan says he can’t stay in Salem since everyone thinks he’s a psycho, so he needs to start fresh as far away as possible. Evan announces he’s going to New Zealand to be with his sister Zoey and his son David which Orpheus questions. Evan explains that he spoke to Zoey about it and said he won’t fight her on having full custody of David, but he wants to get to know him, he wants his kids to know each other, and he wants to be there for them. Orpheus questions how he’s going to get to New Zealand when he’s broke. Evan informs him that he got hired on a house boat in Chicago so he’ll earn some cash and go the rest of the way when he’s ready, but he’s in no rush as he just wants to spend some time alone with his son without being hunted down by Shawn or Jan Spears. Orpheus remarks that Jan is dead. Evan says you never know with her. Orpheus complains that he finally gets out of prison and his whole family is going to be on the other side of the world. Evan tells him that he’s welcome to join them. Orpheus says maybe someday, but he still has unfinished business in Salem.

Gabi tries to tell Li that she’s not lying and says she’s just been off her game. Li brings up Ava coincidentally marrying Jake on the day he died and suddenly having a claim to his DiMera shares which certainly benefits Gabi because EJ is trying to consolidate enough power to oust her as CEO. Li states that if EJ got his hands on Jake’s shares, he’d be sitting in her chair in no time. Gabi says that won’t happen. Li says that’s if she keeps Jake’s widow on her side since she’s now a beneficiary of those shares. Li assumes that’s why Gabi left him a message, asking if he would approve of a position for Ava with a six figure salary and a seat on the board. Li questions what Ava’s qualifications are again. Gabi asks if he wants EJ running the company. Li admits he doesn’t, so Gabi says it’s in both of their interests to keep Ava happy. Li asks her again about the paper work she was telling her assistant that she wanted done. Li asks if it had something to do with making Jake and Ava’s sudden marriage seem real.

Ava complains that EJ’s brother just died and all he can think about is the company. EJ is then shocked by what he is told on the phone and hangs up. Ava guesses they found the marriage certificate and tells EJ to take his accusations and get the hell out.

Evan questions what kind of unfinished business Orpheus is talking about. Orpheus calls it nothing he needs to worry about but as soon as it’s done, he’ll be visiting Evan and little Shawn Christian. Evan responds that he’s changing the baby’s name. Evan thought he would keep Christian since that is his real name, but he wants him to be his own person, separate from him and his mistakes. Orpheus asks what to call his grandson then. Evan calls him “Maddox Friers” using his last name. Evan then gets a text from his lawyer and tells Orpheus that he’s going to claim his son.

Shawn tells Belle that this whole thing is shady as hell, so they have to fight as clearly there was something fishy about the court order. Shawn suggests trying to prove it was illegally obtained. Belle says even if they could, the paternity test results would be the same. Shawn knows he’s not the biological father, but he’s been there since the day the baby was born and he loves him. Shawn questions how he’s supposed to just hand him over to Evan, who killed his other son’s mother and was planning to kill Ciara and held Claire hostage at gunpoint. Shawn questions why a judge would give a baby to some psychopath. Belle responds that unfortunately, he’s been given a full pardon which means his criminal record has been wiped clean. Shawn argues that they know he’s dangerous and is clearly an unfit parent. Belle says there’s nothing she can point to in court to prove that and he has the test results. Belle knows how much Shawn loves the baby but the bottom line is, he doesn’t have a legal claim to him. Shawn complains that the baby deserves so much better. Belle says he was so lucky to have Shawn and she wishes she could help Shawn hang onto him, but there is nothing she can do. Shawn knows it was a lot to ask. Belle says it’s not as she understands he just wants what is best for the baby’s future. Shawn asks if he’s just supposed to give up now. The doorbell rings so Belle goes to answer the door. The baby wakes up crying so Shawn looks over him and says he will always love him. Belle returns with Evan, who announces he’s here for his son, Maddox.

Dr. Rolf tells Kristen that Stefano would’ve wanted him to do everything possible to save his son Stefan, so he did everything possible with a serum that he hoped would be powerful enough to work on Stefan but unfortunately by the time he was ready, Gabi had already donated Stefan’s heart to Julie which made things more difficult. Dr. Rolf reveals that he was able to resurrect the rest of Stefan, but he is heartless.

Gabi claims to Li that it would be news to her if Ava faked her wedding to Jake. Li goes over how Jake was mortally wounded right in front of Ava and she almost died too, so he questions Ava still having the presence of mind to hatch a plan to grab Jake’s shares. Gabi argues that Ava is as cold blooded as they come since she tried to frame Rafe as a dirty cop. Li points out that Ava would need an accomplice to pull this off. Gabi questions if Li is implying that she helped her. Li brings up that Gabi was at the hospital last night when she called to tell him about Jake’s death and the alleged marriage. Gabi says she went to pay her respects. Li asks if Ava asked Gabi to help her make it look like they got married. Gabi argues that she and Ava hate each other, so she questions why he would think she would help her. Li points out that’s not an answer and asks if Ava roped her in to some crazy scheme to fake a wedding so that she could help herself to Jake’s shares. Gabi responds that it wasn’t crazy as she then reveals it was all her own idea.

EJ apologizes to Ava, acknowledging that it was insensitive of him to accuse her while she’s mourning of using Jake’s death to line her own pockets instead of offering his condolences and welcome her to the family. EJ says he’s sorry and welcomes her to the family. Ava thanks him. EJ states that Stefano would be terribly disappointed in him because he taught him a lot better than this. EJ adds that family and respect were everything to Stefano. Ava responds that her father was the same way. EJ calls being the child of a powerful man, complicated. EJ tells Ava to just ask if there’s anything he could do. Ava asks EJ to speed up the transfer of those shares in to her name so she could pay the rent this month. EJ responds that he has a better idea as there is plenty of room at his house. EJ then invites Ava to move in with him at the DiMera Mansion.

Li questions the fake marriage being all Gabi’s idea and asks how she came up with it. Gabi explains that Kate came to give her a heads up that she and Chad were just handing over their shares to EJ and then Rafe called her to inform her about Jake’s death. Gabi says they were both sad and in shock. Li acknowledges that he was very fond of Jake. Gabi says she realized that she couldn’t sit around crying because EJ sure wasn’t and he was coming after Jake’s shares and her job. Li questions how she got from there to a phony wedding. Gabi says that she went to the hospital after that where Ava told her that Jake was killed by a thug who was trying to steal her engagement ring and that’s when the lightbulb went off that if Jake had a widow, she would be his next of kin and inherit his shares instead of EJ. Gabi declares that if she and Ava work together, Ava will be set for life and she’ll still be running the company so they both win. Li reminds her that she said she and Ava despise each other, so he questions what makes her think she can trust Ava. Gabi admits she can’t trust her, but assures that she won’t double cross her. Li realizes that’s because Gabi knows the marriage is a sham, so if she exposes her, Ava will be left with nothing. Gabi confirms that and declares that Ava needs her as much as she needs Ava.

Ava questions EJ wanting her to move in to the DiMera Mansion. EJ points out that it’s the family home and she is now family as his sister-in-law. EJ remarks that Stefano would be appalled to see any DiMera living above a garage. Ava tells him not to knock it until he tries it. Ava is unsure and says it feels wrong since EJ never wanted Jake under his roof. EJ regrets that he and his brother weren’t on better terms before he died. EJ adds that he’d appreciate the opportunity to make amends by treating Ava the way Jake deserved to be treated. EJ then asks Ava if she would like to move in.

Kristen questions Dr. Rolf saying that Stefan has been alive without a heart for four years. Kristen can’t believe this as this means that Lani didn’t kill Stefan after all and she will be so relieved to hear that. Kristen asks Dr. Rolf what happened next. He explains how he got Stefan’s blood pumping through artificial means and began to search for a new heart for him but his plans were interrupted when he was sent to prison. Kristen says that begs the question of how Dr. Rolf kept Stefan alive while he was gone.

Evan tells Shawn that he couldn’t expect him to keep calling his son Shawn. Shawn says that’s his name. Evan argues that it’s Shawn’s name and he’s nothing to the baby, so they will be going now. Belle wants a court order that gives him permission to take custody, so Evan shows it. Shawn questions who Orpheus paid off to make this happen. Evan warns him to back off. Shawn argues that Evan should be in a cage. Evan says not according to the Governor. Evan tells Shawn to step aside. Shawn calls this nuts as he hasn’t even had time to get his things together. Evan says they don’t need much as they will be on a boat, traveling light which Shawn questions. Evan announces that he and Maddox are leaving and starting over in New Zealand with his sister and Maddox’s brother as he wants him to grow up around family. Evan orders Shawn to stop stalling and hand him over. Belle asks Evan to have a heart and give Shawn a few minutes with the baby but Evan refuses. Shawn then picks up the baby and tells him that he’s so sorry about this and he will think about him every day. Evan orders Shawn to say goodbye. Shawn says goodbye to the baby and then hands him over to Evan. Evan then exits with the baby as Shawn holds back tears.

Li congratulates Gabi and says her move was well played. Li just doesn’t understand why she kept him in the dark. Gabi points out that he’s on the DiMera board so if she told him about her fraud, she’d be putting him in a terrible position like he’s in now. Li responds that he likes all the positions that she puts him in. Gabi asks if he approves of her teaming up with Ava Vitali. Li declares that he approves of her doing whatever keeps DiMera at number one. Li says she has his backing as CEO because she’s capable of making moves like this and he just needs to know that she’s making them. Li tells Gabi to trust him next time which she promises to do.

Ava tells EJ that she’s been through a lot the last couple of days and she doesn’t think she can handle any more big changes. EJ says part of the reason they have extra room is that Chad moved out because being surrounded by memories of Abigail was too much for him. EJ suggests that a change of scenery would benefit Ava as well. Ava responds that she doesn’t want to forget Jake. EJ argues that moving wouldn’t be about that, but about helping her heal and that is very difficult to do on your own. Ava can’t believe Jake is actually gone and says none of it feels real. EJ knows it’s going to take time, but promises that it will get better.

Kristen asks Dr. Rolf about patients like this needing round the clock care. Kristen says she knows Dr. Rolf is good but not good enough to be in prison and looking after Stefan for four years. Dr. Rolf says that’s what all the machines are for as they tended to Stefan’s every need as long as the power doesn’t go out then they require no supervision. Kristen admits it’s impressive and asks what the next step is. Dr. Rolf states that they need to acquire a donor heart. Kristen asks if it’s going to be difficult to find a match. Dr. Rolf says they only require the same blood type and there’s always the risk of rejection unless the donor and recipient happened to be identical twins. Dr. Rolf exclaims that Jake dying is the best possible scenario, not that anyone wished for his untimely demise. Kristen asks if Dr. Rolf can take Jake’s heart and put it in to Stefan to bring him back to life as if nothing ever happened. Dr. Rolf says they won’t know for certain until it’s done but he will give it his best shot.

Belle tells Shawn that she wishes she could’ve done something to stop this but Shawn snipes back that she doesn’t because this is what she wanted all along.

Evan brings his son Maddox to the docks and says it’s going to be perfect with just them, but he’s surprised by Jan Spears, who declares that she will make it three.

Gabi tells Li that she’s sorry for not being upfront with him and thanks him for being so understanding. Li says they are still getting to know each other as romantic partners, but in business he knows exactly who she is. Li calls her an intelligent, dynamic, and ambitious woman, who goes after what she wants even if that means lying, scheming, and making a few enemies along the way. Li tells Gabi that he embraces all of her as they kiss. Gabi presses a secret button in her desk to shut the door as they kiss onto the desk.

Ava wipes her tears and jokes about not being tough. EJ understands she had a terrible loss and is grieving. EJ thinks it’s wise for her to get out of the apartment. Ava then agrees and accepts EJ’s invitation to move in to the DiMera Mansion, but she needs to pack up her things. EJ says to let them know when she’s ready. Ava comments on EJ not having a reputation of a nice guy but calls it very generous of him and thanks him. EJ hugs Ava and calls it the least he could do.

Shawn asks if Belle is happy now the baby is gone and never coming back. Belle says she’s devastated for him and the baby as this is not at all what she wanted. Shawn apologizes for snapping at her. Belle gets that he’s angry. Shawn says he’s angry at Evan, Jan, and the world but mostly Jan for making him believe he was the father. Shawn argues that Jan thought it was bringing them closer together, but it got her dead in the water.

Jan tells Evan that she’s too mean to die and she survived through sheer will as she wasn’t going to let Belle win, so after she pushed her into the water, she kept telling herself to hang on and pull herself to shore safely which is exactly what she did. Evan brings up the coast guard dragging the river and the search coming up empty. Jan reveals that she was stowed away in a yacht and she’s been hiding out there for the past couple weeks, working on her plan to see her son. Jan says she just happened to look out the window when they walked by. Jan calls it fate. Evan argues that Jan lied to him and kept his son from him. Jan calls it nothing personal and says she missed her baby so much. Jan asks to hold him, but Evan says no chance. Jan says it’s just for a moment. The baby starts crying so Jan says that he needs her. Jan then realizes she is leaking and takes the baby from Evan. Jan calls the baby Shawn Christian, so Evan clarifies that his name is Maddox which she questions. Evan says that Jan held the baby so now she can give him back. Jan refuses and instead kicks Evan in to the river.

Belle reminds Shawn that they don’t know that Jan is dead. Shawn points out that her body was never found and it’s been weeks with no trace of her. Belle says they’ve learned the hard way not to underestimate Jan’s ability to resurface. Shawn says it doesn’t change the fact that Evan is leaving Salem right now with the son that he thought was his.

Jan talks to her baby about using what she learned in her self defense classes in prison as one kick led to unconsciousness. Jan knows the baby wants Shawn back in the picture but says for now it has to be just them, so they are going on a trip. Jan declares that Salem has not seen the last of Team Spears.

Gabi and Li fix their clothes after having sex and asks what’s next on his schedule. Li mentions having to run to a meeting but says he looks forward to repeating this later as they kiss. Li then exits the office. Gabi then gets a call from Ava, who informs her that EJ was just there and almost busted her. Ava questions what took her so long to file that marriage certificate. Gabi assures that it got done and tells her not to worry about it. Ava says she’s just glad that EJ is gone. Gabi asks if EJ left satisfied that Ava and Jake were married. Ava says so much so, that he invited her to move in to the DiMera Mansion considering she’s family now. Gabi asks what he said when she turned him down, but Ava reveals that she didn’t.

EJ returns home to the DiMera Mansion and sits at the chess table. EJ looks up at the portrait of Stefano and says he asked Ava to move in. EJ trusts that Stefano approves since he’s following Stefano’s sage advice of keep your family close and the pretenders closer…

Kristen asks Dr. Rolf if he really thinks this is going to work. Dr. Rolf says he’s cautiously optimistic. Dr. Rolf exclaims that with Jake’s heart beating in his twin’s chest, Stefan O. DiMera will rise again.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Y&R Update Wednesday, August 3, 2022

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

At Society, Amanda and Devon waited for Nate. Devon wasn’t sure Nate would come, since he’d been pretty annoyed with Devon. Amanda thought they needed to take Nate at his word when he said he wanted to work this out. She felt they should have this meeting out of the office, because the guys would be less likely to get heated in public. Just then, Nate came in yelling at someone on the phone and refusing to give a comment. The call ended and Nate apologized to Devon and Amanda. The reporters had been hounding Nate, Ashland’s best man, to comment on his death. It wasn’t public knowledge that Nate and Ashland fell out, and Nate was glad, because he didn’t want everyone to know that Ashland played him for a fool and made him an unwitting accomplice. He guessed it was good he left medicine, since no one would ever trust him to make a diagnosis again. Devon said Nate wasn’t Ashland’s doctor. Nate thought the whole situation with Ashland made his judgment look bad. He was afraid it’d reflect poorly on Chancellor Winters if it ever got out. Amanda said The Grinning Soul already exposed Ashland’s cancer lie, and since it was a Chancellor Winters podcast, they’d never mention Nate’s name. She thought that right now, all anyone cared about was how Ashland died. Devon knew Ashland’s death must come as a shock, and he offered to let Nate take some personal time. Nate didn’t need it. He was sorry Harrison lost his father, and as a physician, he valued all human life, but he didn’t mourn Ashland. Nate just wanted to get past the disagreement with Devon.

It seemed that Lily and Billy were crushing it in LA. Amanda said that when you were brashly overconfident, like Billy, you could get into every room and meet with big companies. Devon and Nate were happy about how things were going. Amanda was glad Devon and Nate were on the same page. She asked if Nate had a chance to talk to Newman Legal about Elena’s contract. Nate said when he talked to Imani earlier, she said she forwarded the files to Amanda. Amanda didn’t realize Nate was in touch with Imani about this.

Amanda had assumed Nate was going to reach out to Newman Media, not her sister. She said she could call her sister herself. Nate explained that he and Imani were already in touch about Naya’s rehab, and then they discussed Elena’s contract. Devon said the rehab facility was nice. Amanda thanked Nate for recommending it, and she said she’d look at the documents Imani sent her. Devon shifted gears and asked what the PR team was doing about the double booking issue. Nate said they were taking care of it. Devon stated that the purpose of this meeting was to discuss exactly how the problem was being fixed and what Nate was going to do to make sure it never happened again.

Nate bristled at being micromanaged. Devon didn’t think asking a question was micromanaging. Amanda decided to leave them to hash out their issue. Devon asked if Nate had a problem. Nate said he was just trying to do the job Devon hired him to do. Devon asked why he couldn’t ask questions about the job he hired Nate to do. Nate said Devon delegated the authority to handle this double booking to him. Devon asked if Nate never asked another doctor about their patients. Nate said he did so all the time, but he didn’t pester them or jump into the middle of their surgery. Devon said this was the first time he asked Nate about this. Devon said that if there was a problem, he could help Nate fix it. Nate was offended Devon said he needed help, and maybe even a mentor. Devon noted that he didn’t bring up the mentor. He didn’t understand why Nate was taking this so personally.

Devon suggested that Nate was overreacting because he was second guessing his career change. Nate said he wasn’t insecure about his decision to switch careers – he was a surgeon who couldn’t perform surgery anymore, and he needed a change. Devon thought Nate was being sensitive. Nate said he knew what it meant when people said he needed a watchdog to look over his shoulder. Devon didn’t think Nate needed a watchdog, but this was a crucial time, and they needed to be sharp. Nate knew. Devon had a lot invested in the company. Nate stated that he had a lot invested too. Devon said it was different for him. Nate knew Devon had a lot of money in this. Nate was trying to add value to the company. Devon said Nate was new to the business world, and he was out of his element, and it took time and learning. Devon knew the feeling of making a sharp turn in a career – he did the same thing with music, but he found his path, and he was trying to do the same thing for Nate. Nate felt stifled. He said Devon was used to calling the shots, and it seemed like he wanted it to stay that way. Devon was sorry Nate felt that way. Devon also didn’t think it would be a bad thing for Nate to have a mentor, or at least get some media training. Nate scoffed and said he was going to go home and spend time with Elena.

Devon went back to work and told Amanda that Nate was being too sensitive to talk to. She wondered if the dynamic between them would ever be fixed. He said it was a good question, and he didn’t know. He thought maybe he pulled Nate into the business world too fast for his own good. Maybe it was a mistake to give Nate such a high level position. Amanda said that Nate was chief of surgery, so Devon had to offer him a senior position to make it worth his while. Devon said this was such a big career change, and he should’ve known there would be issues in the beginning. Amanda suggested Nate needed a little guidance. Devon said Nate didn’t think he needed it, and Devon didn’t have time to guide Nate. Devon had been lucky enough to have Neil, but Nate didn’t have anyone like that. Amanda thought this was just a learning curve, and despite what Nate said, she thought Ashland’s death rattled him. Devon said things weren’t exactly smooth before Ashland died. Devon wasn’t sure what to do. He didn’t know if Chancellor Winters would ever turn into the cohesive family working environment it was meant to be.

Summer and Phyllis went to Dive Bar. Phyllis forgot how great this place looked in the daytime. Summer told Phyllis not to get ideas about a rooftop pool for her hotel, because she couldn’t afford it. Phyllis said she had other plans for the Grand Phoenix. She changed the subject to Harrison and said Summer had to protect him from the bad press about Ashland. Phyllis was sure the media would say things about Ashland dying in shame and faking cancer, and they’d want quotes from Harrison’s parents. She said all hell would break loose.

According to Summer, the press had already been a nightmare. She hoped they’d soon stop talking about Ashland’s heir apparent, but in the meantime, the family had done a good job shielding Harrison from the press. Summer said no one was stepping forward to claim Ashland’s body, which meant she and Kyle might have to do so, for Harrison’s sake. Phyllis didn’t think Ashland deserved the respect of a proper burial. Summer agreed, but she thought it would mean a lot to Harrison when he got older. Phyllis said it would be like Diane’s funeral – not a tear was shed, and it turned out they didn’t need a funeral, because she wasn’t dead. Summer noted that Phyllis just turned this conversation to Diane. Phyllis was proud of the way Summer stepped up and became a good mom. Summer said it wasn’t easy, but she was trying her best. Harrison kept asking questions about Ashland. She and Kyle were trying to reassure Harrison, but she could tell he was really affected. Summer said they all had to be there for Harrison, including Phyllis. Phyllis didn’t think Diane should be there.

Summer brought up Phyllis seeing Jack and Diane in the park. Phyllis abruptly decided to go get a refill, and Summer called her out on trying to avoid the discussion. Summer rehashed things – Phyllis told her Jack admitted he was still in love with her, then he walked up on Phyllis yelling at Diane in the park. Phyllis said Jack acted exactly how she’d think he’d act. Summer thought that was bad timing for Phyllis. Phyllis said it was great timing for Diane. Summer didn’t think Diane set Phyllis up, since Diane had no way of knowing Phyllis would be at the park. “Maybe Diane didn’t set the trap, this time but she took advantage of the situation, knowing that Jack was there in the park,” Phyllis contended.

Summer asked what happened with Jack at the park. Phyllis didn’t want to burden Summer with her problems. She shifted gears and said she wanted to work at Marchetti. Summer said there was a traumatic situation, and she didn’t think this was the right time to broach the subject to Kyle. Phyllis understood. She noted that she was currently wearing Marchetti. She said to tell Kyle she had a tremendous work ethic. She added that Lily offered to buy The Grand Phoenix, and she was thinking of selling. Summer was surprised because she knew how much the hotel meant to Phyllis. Phyllis said Summer meant more to her.

Summer loved the idea of working with Phyllis, but she thought Kyle would object because of Diane. Phyllis said she wouldn’t let Diane jeopardize her relationship with Summer. Summer said Kyle might not see it that way, and he might even think Phyllis wanted to come work at Marchetti because of Diane. Phyllis said that was ridiculous – she didn’t even like Diane. Summer knew, but she said Kyle might be suspicious of the sudden career change. Phyllis said she’d had a lot of jobs. She added that Kyle got to work with both his parents, and the Newmans worked together, and so did the Winters. Phyllis wanted to work with her family too – she needed it. Summer noticed that Phyllis got a text. Phyllis saw it was from Ashley, wanting to meet tonight to talk about taking down Diane.

Phyllis lied to Summer and said the texts were about repairing an elevator. She wouldn’t miss those problems. Summer said they had elevators at Jabot too. Phyllis said she wouldn’t have to deal with fixing them. Summer said she’d talk to Kyle about Phyllis when the time was right. Phyllis said no hard feelings if she couldn’t work there, but it would be amazing if she could. Summer knew Phyllis would do an awesome job. Phyllis said it’d be life-changing.

Chloe walked into Sally’s office and ranted about the people. Sally hoped Chloe didn’t mean the Newmans, who signed their checks. Chloe found the Newmans annoying, but she was talking about the parasites from the press who just wanted the scoop on Ashland’s death. Sally pointed out that Newman Media was part of the press. She said the other platforms weren’t evil, they were just trying to find an angle. Chloe doubted the rest of the media would find out that Nick punched Ashland the night he died. Sally was intrigued. Chloe wasn’t privy to all the details, but she knew there was a heated situation at Victoria’s house and Nick had to step in. Chloe had gotten this from Kevin. She decided to disclose this to Sally because they worked at Newman, and there could be some blow back. Chloe told Sally that this stayed between them. Sally said Nick told her about arguing with Ashland, but he didn’t mention the fight. Chloe said if half the stories they heard about Ashland were true, it sounded like he deserved a sock in the jaw.

Sally was interested in breaking the story on Ashland’s death. She wondered why none of the news outlets were discussing the fact that Ashland was at Victoria’s house that night. Chloe suggested that whatever went on between Ashland and the Newmans had nothing to do with the car accident. Sally thought it spoke to Locke’s state of mind – maybe he was so distracted he ended up in the ravine. Chloe said it could’ve been the windstorm, but Sally thought if that were the case, there would’ve been a lot of serious accidents last night.

Sally thought everything they knew pointed to the fact that this was more than an ordinary accident. She wondered if the Newmans convinced the police to keep quiet. Chloe said that wasn’t Chance’s style. Sally said he was married to Abby Newman, but Chloe said Chance was kind of a boy scout, and he couldn’t be pressured. Sally thought that the public had a right to know about the events leading up to the accident. Sally told Nick she’d only publish the facts, but now that they had this information, they were compelled to put it out there. Chloe said they had to be careful. Sally claimed she was always careful, and Chloe scoffed, so Sally said she was learning to be careful. After issuing her warning, Chloe left.

Sharon met Nick at the park. He told her that the office was crazy with the press hanging around outside. Sharon noticed that the press didn’t know about the confrontation at Victoria’s house before the accident. Nick felt responsible for Ashland’s car accident. She asked if he’d talked to Victor. He hadn’t, but it was driving him crazy wondering if his father was lying to his face. She wished she could tell him not to worry, but she knew it was possible that Victor was pulling strings and hiding things. She said he had been known to go to extremes for his children. Nick said there was a precedent for this situation. Sharon knew he meant when Adam killed that man as a young boy, and Victor covered it up. Adam still bore the psychological scars. Nick said he was no scared little boy and he wasn’t going to let history repeat itself.

Sharon thought Nick needed closure. Nick knew Victor well enough to know there was more going on. Sharon said Victor might mean well, but it wasn’t helpful to make Nick question his reality. Sharon suggested that Ashland really did get up, get in his car and crash into the ravine. Nick wished that were the case, but Chance was questioning the story too. Sharon theorized that this was a similar situation to Rey’s, where it took awhile to discover he’d died of a heart attack. She noted that Ashland had heart issues. Nick thought Rey’s case was unusual, and he highly doubted something like that happened again. He got a text from Sally saying she needed to talk about him punching Ashland the night he died. Nick told Sharon someone else was digging. She wanted to know more, but he didn’t want to drag her into it. She assured him she was there when he was ready to talk. He thanked her for always being there for him, and he left.

Nick went to see Sally, and she thought the fact that he immediately showed up meant there was something to this rumor. He asked where she got her information, and she kept it vague. He said he told her about his confrontation with Ashland. Sally said it was clear that there was more to it – why was Ashland at Victoria’s house, and how did Nick fit into it? Nick asked Sally to slow down. She asked if he’d rather talk to a reporter, and he said no. She wondered if he regretted convincing her to keep working there. He was starting to. He needed her to stop making assumptions. Nick said the source was right – he punched Ashland. He did it because Ashland got violent with Victoria. Sally understood that. She fantasized about having a brother to defend her. Sally asked what happened next – did Ashland leave to avoid getting into a bigger fight? Nick said not exactly. He didn’t know how the crash happened. All he knew was later that night, Ashland was found in a ravine. Sally said that Newman Media could beat everyone to the punch revealing this. Nick didn’t think that was a good idea. Sally said that ChancComm racked up huge numbers covering Ashland, and Chancellor Winters was going to do the same. She thought Newman Media could out scoop everyone and publish the real story about the final moments of Ashland’s life.

Nick understood the value of beating the competition, but he was still reeling from this. He said Ashland got violent with his sister. Sally was sorry. He said it was way harder on Victoria, and if the story followed her, the torture continued. Sally didn’t want to start her leadership this way – covering a big story on the Newmans, but if they didn’t do it, someone else would. She said it would look like Newman Media didn’t know what they were doing, or like they were covering something up, and she didn’t want to start her tenure this way either. He understood. He said the story was in her hands, and he asked what she was going to do with it.

Nate went to Crimson Lights and ordered a couple of coffees for himself and Elena. Sharon hoped Elena would stop in sometime, because it’d be nice to see her. Nate mentioned that he made the mistake of cutting his evening with Elena short to go back to work. Nate went to the condiment bar and began to fix up his and Elena’s drinks. He texted Elena that he was leaving work so he could see her. She sent back a heart. Imani called. He thanked her for sending the files to Amanda, but he said she shouldn’t be working while her mom needed her. Naya was asleep, and Imani wanted company. Nate sat down and prepared to chat, taking one coffee cup with him and leaving the other at the bar.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Days Update Tuesday, August 2, 2022

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Xander returns to his room at the Salem Inn to find Sarah is gone. Xander sees her note that she had to go out and will be back soon. Xander wonders where she went.

Marlena begins to hypnotize Sarah to the night that Abigail died.

Kristen enters Dr. Rolf’s lab and comments on him being ready when she needs him. Dr. Rolf mentions Stefano saying it’s always good to be back and to be ready. Kristen wonders if Jake will share in that sentiment.

Ava has a dream about Jake coming back to life to her.

Xander worries that Sarah shouldn’t be out alone as she could have another episode. Xander goes to leave right as Gwen arrives. Gwen asks if he was on his way out. Xander responds that what he does is none of her business and asks what she wants. Gwen notes that Xander seemed upset that Lucas had been cleared and asks if that’s because he’s scared that Sarah might be charged with Abigail’s murder.

Marlena hypnotizes Sarah back to when she saw her at the hospital that day. Sarah remembers thinking the antidote wasn’t working anymore and telling Marlena about her hallucinations. Sarah recalls Marlena advising her to go talk to Abigail because she had been through all of this. Marlena then asks if Sarah took the advice and went to see Abigail. Sarah remembers going to see Gwen in prison to confront her about everything. Marlena asks if Sarah went to the DiMera Mansion to find Abigail after leaving the prison.

Ava wakes up and realizes that seeing Jake was just a dream.

Kristen and Dr. Rolf talk about it being good that they got to the hospital in time. Rolf mentions that if they didn’t, they would’ve taken Jake’s remains and incinerated them to dust. Kristen says they couldn’t have that. Dr. Rolf unveils Jake in a hospital bed, hooked up to tubes as Kristen declares that they have big plans for Jake. Dr. Rolf comments on how quickly Kristen got Jake out with his latest Lazarus project. Kristen acknowledges that she barely knew Jake but he’s still her father’s son and that means a lot to her. Dr. Rolf assures Stefano would be very proud to hear her say that. Kristen asks what they are waiting for and tells him to give Jake a new lease on life. Dr. Rolf then injects a syringe in to Jake’s tubes.

Gabi shows up at Ava’s door and says they need to talk. Gabi reminds Ava of EJ’s face when she showed her wedding ring, so he bought it. Gabi says EJ hates it, so he’ll do anything he can to freeze her out, so they have to lock down her claim on Jake’s estate before EJ and Tony figure out the whole thing is a scam.

Tony and EJ talk at home about Ava claiming to have married Jake right before he was killed. EJ explains to Tony how the police are calling it a robbery homicide. Tony asks about the gunman but EJ informs him that he was shot and killed by a police woman. Tony realizes EJ’s only concern is Ava’s possible claim on Jake’s shares. EJ asks what else he’d be concerned about and says Tony should be too, complaining that it’s bad enough that Stefano’s company is being run in to the ground by a former waitress. EJ adds that Gabi is also Li Shin’s mistress, so if Gabi and Ava form some kind of an alliance then Shin could back them while he and Tony could end up out in the cold.

Xander remarks that Gwen used to be better at playing the game. Xander argues that Gwen loves the thought of Sarah going to prison for Abigail’s murder. Gwen claims that’s the last thing she wants because she feels terrible for what happened to her since she’s partly to blame. Xander says if Gwen feels bad, it’s only because her plan didn’t work out the way she wanted it to. Gwen says she’s here to help him but Xander doesn’t believe her. Gwen offers to come up with an alibi for Sarah and suggests saying she was with him. Xander argues that he wasn’t and the cops know it. Xander states that he was in New York while Sarah doesn’t remember that night and Lucas swears he saw Sarah running down the stairs and he doesn’t know anyone that can prove Lucas is lying. Xander asks if she’s happy now.

Marlena asks if Sarah knows where she went next after leaving the prison. Sarah complains that Gwen didn’t care what she did to her and she was so angry. Marlena wants to know what she did next. Sarah recalls returning to Xander’s room at the Salem Inn while he was in New York for a job interview. Marlena asks what she did. Sarah says she just wanted to sleep and forget the whole day, so she took a sleeping pill and got in bed. Marlena asks if she was able to sleep. Sarah says she was for awhile but a bad dream woke her up, so she decided she had to see Abigail right then and there, so she grabbed her raincoat. Marlena notes that Lucas mentioned a raincoat. Sarah says she was about to leave when somebody knocked at the door. Marlena says this is very important and asks who was at the door.

Ava complains that Jake just died yesterday and she could’ve died too, yet Gabi is here again scheming to get her hands on Jake’s DiMera stock. Gabi thought Ava was on board with their plan and asks what happened. Gabi asks if she’s having second thoughts. Ava reminds Gabi that she was involved with Jake for a very long time and said she loved him. Ava questions why she’s behaving like it doesn’t matter that he’s dead. Gabi reminds Ava that without her claim on Jake’s estate, she has nothing. Ava argues that they lied to EJ about her and Jake being married, so EJ is probably out now hiring a private investigator. Gabi argues that EJ won’t find anything suspicious. Gabi then presents Ava with her marriage license.

Tony agrees with EJ that Ava is a threat that must be dealt with, but asks how they do it. EJ says when he learned about Jake’s death, he went directly to the hospital. EJ adds that Gabi was already there and knew all about the marriage. Tony suggests maybe she was visiting Ava. EJ says he checked and they barely spoke until Jake’s untimely death, so Gabi followed the ambulance to the hospital to propose this plan to Ava and then saw to it that Ava was listed as Jake’s next of kin. Tony brings up Vivian being Jake’s mom. EJ questions dragging her in to this. Tony feels Vivian is in this whether they like it or not as she’s going to find out that she lost another son and will be upset about it. EJ admits he hadn’t thought about it. Tony thinks they should go visit Vivian as soon as possible.

Kristen questions Jake not opening his eyes. Dr. Rolf says he’s not sure what to expect as he’s usually able to administer the drug closer to the time of death. Kristen questions if he’s saying this might not work. Dr. Rolf responds that for the serum to be effective, the individual must have a spark of life to work on while Jake’s body was left alone for hours after he was shot. Kristen asks if there’s no hope. Dr. Rolf is afraid that may be the case and that he was too late to help him which upsets Kristen.

Marlena asks Sarah if something is keeping her from telling her who was at the door. Sarah says she just can’t remember. Marlena encourages that she’s doing fine. Sarah tries again to remember and reveals it was her ex, Rex Brady, at the door and Sarah had questioned what he was doing there. Marlena encourages her to try to remember what Rex was doing there. Sarah remembers Rex saying he had to see her and couldn’t get her out of his mind after hearing about what Kristen did to her. Rex talked about wanting to believe Sarah wanted to get back together when it was Kristen tricking him. Rex admitted that he still loved Sarah and never stopped hoping there was a chance for them but Sarah told him that she and Xander were back together and had never been more in love. Rex mentioned that she was obviously going somewhere when he arrived, so he won’t keep her any longer. Sarah remembers almost passing out. Marlena guesses it was the sleep meds and other drugs in her system. Rex told Sarah that she was going to bed.

Gwen tries to comfort Xander but he tells her not to do that as he doesn’t want comfort from her since he has Sarah for that. Gwen encourages that Sarah could get off if she wasn’t in her right mind and could claim temporary insanity. Xander tells Gwen to leave. Gwen says that Bayview is better than prison. Xander argues that Sarah isn’t going anywhere if it’s up to him. Gwen mentions that even if Sarah goes to prison, the Governor is pretty good about giving pardons anyway. Xander questions how Gwen pulled that off. Gwen reveals that Kristen vouched for her. Xander remarks that he should’ve known they would get along since they are both out of their minds. Xander remembers that Kristen gave Gwen the Sarah mask to fool everyone including him. Xander says he’s scared having them both back on the street and wonders what Kristen is up to now.

Kristen argues that there has to be something Dr. Rolf can do. Dr. Rolf feels Jake is too far gone. Kristen complains that he got her hopes up and orders him to keep working on Jake until brings him back. Kristen declares that she’s not leaving the lab until she can take her brother with her..

Gabi tells Ava that she would love for Jake to walk in but that’s unfortunately not going to happen, but if she signs the marriage license, it will stop EJ from grabbing Jake’s stock and telling her to get lost. Ava asks what happens next if she does sign it. Gabi tells her to just trust her. Ava warns that was the wrong thing to say.

EJ questions Tony thinking Vivian is the answer to the problem. Tony asks if he has a better idea. EJ gets interrupted by a text message and says it seems that their fretting over Ava might be much ado about nothing.

Marlena brings Sarah out of the hypnosis. Sarah remembers Rex being there that night and that he helped put her to bed because he said she was too out of it to go anywhere. Sarah asks what if she never left the Salem Inn to go to the DiMera Mansion and was nowhere near Abigail when she was killed. Marlena says that would be a great relief but they can’t get ahead of themselves. Sarah agrees that she can’t trust her mind and maybe Rex was just a hallucination. Marlena decides to find out by calling Rex.

Dr. Rolf tells Kristen that there is one more thing he can try but it’s very risky. Kristen argues that Jake has nothing to lose. Rolf says he has the prototype for a much stronger serum but it’s not tested. Kristen orders him to use it on Jake so Dr. Rolf then makes the injection.

Ava tells Gabi that she keeps saying that they both have a lot riding on getting Jake’s stock, but she’s the one taking all the risk. Gabi argues that she’s helping her defraud the DiMeras and Vivian. Ava brings up that if this blows up in their faces, Gabi would lose her position as CEO but she’d still have Stefan’s shares in DiMera along with Gabi Chic plus money in the bank. Ava says she gave up her family money for her son and won’t have a dime to her name and would probably end up in jail, so she’s going to need more than a promise from her of some dividend checks. Gabi asks what more Ava wants. Ava declares that she wants an executive position at DiMera Enterprises that comes with a nice six figure salary and a seat on the board. Gabi mocks the idea of the DiMeras letting her on the board. Ava argues that she used to run her own company and knows how to prove herself. Gabi calls her a mafia princess. Ava warns that if Gabi wants to keep her CEO position then she better find a way to get the necessary players involved.

Marlena calls Rex and puts him on speaker phone. Marlena notes that she’s with Sarah, who tells Rex that she really needs his help. Sarah asks Rex if he came and saw her at the Salem Inn on June 10th. Rex admits that he kind of hoped she forgot about that as he was embarrassed but he confirms that he was really there. Marlena asks Rex for his version of what happened. Rex says he decided on a whim to see Sarah to tell her that he still loved her, hoping there was still a chance for them but she turned him down flat. Rex recalls Sarah falling asleep and once he made sure she was okay, he left. Marlena asks how long he was there. Rex guesses it was a couple hours but knows he did not leave until after 10. Sarah thanks Rex, telling him how much he just helped her. Rex would like to know what’s going on. Sarah says she’ll call him later and explain everything but thanks him as they hang up. Marlena then confirms to Sarah that this means she has an alibi for when Abigail was killed.

Gabi accuses Ava of blackmailing her. Ava explains that she is negotiating since EJ thinks she is married to Jake, so she holds all the cards. Gabi agrees to talk to Shin about getting what she wants and tells Ava to sign the marriage license so she can go get it filed. Ava jokes that all she had to do was ask nicely. Ava then signs the marriage license and gives it back to Gabi. Gabi goes to leave but stops to ask Ava if she really loved Jake. Ava confirms that she really did and thinks he was pretty much what she was searching for all of her life. Gabi tells Ava that she feels sorry for her. Gabi says she cared about Jake a lot but admits she was really only with him because he reminded her so much of his brother Stefan, who was the love of her life and a love like that only happens once. Gabi then exits.

Dr. Rolf checks on Jake and tells Kristen that he’s sorry but the new serum was no more successful than the other. Kristen argues that his heart is beating again. Dr. Rolf points out that there is no brain activity, so Jake is dead. Kristen complains that she really thought she was going to bring her brother back today. Dr. Rolf then responds that she might still get her wish.

Sarah returns home to Xander’s room. Xander asks where she’s been as he’s been so worried. Sarah informs him that she has the best news as she explains that she went to see Marlena to hypnotize her and then she remembered that Rex was there when Xander went to New York, but she forgot about it. Xander questions Rex being there when he wasn’t and her not telling him. Sarah points out that she didn’t remember it. Xander asks what made him show up. Sarah admits that Rex wanted to give them another try. Xander asks who he thinks he is but Sarah assures that she told Rex that she loved Xander. Sarah adds that when he started leaving, she started feeling like she was going to faint so he helped her to the bed and stayed for two hours. Xander starts to get upset but Sarah tells him to stop with the jealousy and listen to her. Sarah announces that this was on the night of the murder. Xander points out that she didn’t mention that and asks what that means. Sarah confirms that she couldn’t have killed Abigail and Rex is going to tell the police that he was with her when she died. Xander realizes she has an alibi then. Sarah repeats that she didn’t kill Abigail. Xander excitedly calls this the most wonderful news and says God bless Rex Brady as Xander and Sarah kiss. Xander hugs Sarah but then questions Lucas swearing he saw Sarah on the night of the murder and says he knew Lucas was lying.

Gwen goes to a motel room with her travel bag. Gwen then opens the bag and pulls out her Sarah mask..

EJ shows up at Ava’s door and advises her to give up the scheme as he knows she was never married to Jake. Ava tells him that when Jake died, they were husband and wife, adding that EJ has a lot of nerve talking to her like this now. EJ reveals that he checked with city hall and there is no record of any marriage between Jake DiMera and Ava Vitali. Ava says Jake’s death certificate probably isn’t there yet either but that doesn’t mean he’s not dead. EJ accuses her of making this up to get a hold of Jake’s estate. Ava tells EJ to call the city clerks office again when he gets home as she’s sure the marriage license will be there. EJ asks how she can be so sure. Ava tries to shut the door on him but EJ suggests he call the city clerk right now.

Kristen tells Dr. Rolf not to play with her and asks what he’s talking about since he just said he couldn’t bring Jake back. Dr. Rolf says that’s correct as Jake’s life has been tragically cut short so he won’t be rising from the ashes. Dr. Rolf then pulls back another curtain and reveals that Jake’s twin brother Stefan is a totally different story, shocking Kristen.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Y&R Update Tuesday, August 2, 2022

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Kevin figured that whatever Chance wanted to talk about must be top-secret since they were meeting at Crimson Lights instead of the station. Chance asked what Kevin knew about Locke’s death. Kevin heard Ashland lost control of the car and drove into a ravine, news that wasn’t met with an outpouring of grief. Chance realized Kevin didn’t read the police report. Kevin had been busy with IT stuff. Chance said that Locke’s death might be more complicated than originally thought. Kevin asked if there were signs of foul play. Chance said that there was nothing he could point to just yet. Chance laid out the facts of the case – Ashland showing up at Victoria’s, the confrontation with Nick that got physical, Ashland seemingly not having a pulse, but then leaving the house while Nick and Victoria were outside waiting for Chance.

Kevin suggested that Ashland’s death was hitting Chance harder because he’d recently lost his partner, Rey. Chance said it was a reminder that not everything was the way it initially seemed. When Chance found out Rey had a heart attack, it he understood why Rey didn’t make an attempt to avoid the collision. Chance wanted to know exactly what Ashland did every minute leading up to his death, and he wanted Kevin to help. Kevin didn’t think he could help, since he wasn’t a cop or a mechanic. Chance told Kevin to go see the medical examiner. Chance had learned that she and Kevin both liked some fantasy game, and he thought they could bond over it. Chance said Kevin should invite the doctor to join his group of players. Kevin knew Chance meant a guild. Chance said once the medical examiner was buttered up, Kevin should let her know that this autopsy was a top priority. Kevin guessed that was simple enough. Chance needed Kevin to learn the police report inside out. Kevin was excited, because he figured he and Chance were a team. He bounded out of the coffeehouse.

Victor was at Society on the phone with someone. He learned that everyone on the security team who’d been watching Victoria’s house on the night Ashland died had been interviewed by the police and that all the interviews went smoothly. He wanted to be informed if anything changed. Adam walked in and watched Victor from afar. Victor was pleased by something the caller said. He ended the call just as Noah arrived for their meeting. Noah asked if Victor had looked at his proposal to turn Top of the Tower into a nightclub. Victor had, and he thought it was a hell of a concept. He could tell Noah put a lot of work into it.

Noah thought that during the day, the club could showcase cutting edge art from around the world. He said the space could be a gallery, an event venue and a nightclub. He said they could utilize augmented reality to change the space and give people an immersive experience. He said he’d handle curating everything himself. Victor said Noah was a Newman, and he was very bright. However, Newman Tower was a business, and they needed Top of the Tower. Victor said that Noah’s idea was impressive and it was a recipe for success. Victor said that when you were young, sometimes it was important to spread your wings, like Nick did, and now he was coming back to Newman, and he was going to apply all he learned to the company Victor built. Victor knew that Noah would do the same thing one day. They shook hands, and Noah started out. Noah acknowledged Adam as he left.

Adam wondered why Victor wasn’t drinking tequila to celebrate Ashland’s demise. Victor invited Adam to sit, and he did. Victor didn’t grieve Ashland, but he didn’t think Adam should be so glib about his death. Adam understood that Victor didn’t want to seem too happy about it in public, given that Chance was implying there were a lot of questions surrounding Ashland’s death. Victor sat up straighter. “Oh, now I have your attention,” Adam said.

Victor didn’t realize Chance and Adam buried the hatchet. Adam said he wouldn’t go that far. He explained that he’d been about to leave town. He didn’t have a job or prospects, so he thought he was due a vacation. Victor asked where Adam was going to go. Adam was gong to go to Vegas for R&R and maybe a few poker games. He ran into Chance, who told him about Ashland. Adam wasn’t surprised no one in his family told him the news. Victor said they were preoccupied. Adam was sure Victor would’ve contacted him if he needed anything underhanded or shady done. Victor asked what Chance said. Adam explained that Chance told him to stay in town because the family might need him. Adam didn’t tell Chance he was a Newman in name only. Victor said that was Adam’s choice. Adam complained that Victor left him no other choice. Adam asked if he was supposed to keep letting Victor use him and just play the dutiful son, trying to earn his respect? Adam didn’t think they needed to rehash this again. Victor wanted to know what Chance said. Adam said that Chance told him the official version was that Locke got into a car crash. It was interesting to Adam that Chance added that qualifier, like he might think there was a different end to Locke’s story.

Adam wondered why the police were looking into what appeared to be a simple car crash. He asked what Victor thought. Victor thought Adam was wasting time asking questions about the dead. He asked if Adam wasn’t concerned about his sister and her children. “I guess you’re only interested in twisting the knife,” Victor said. Adam pointed out that yesterday, he’d come to Victor and Victoria and warned them that they’d pushed Locke too far. He said Victor had Ashland arrested just for seeing his son. Ashland knew it was Victor, and Adam couldn’t deny it. Adam thought the arrest was completely unnecessary. Adam knew Locke was out of control and planning to use Victoria to get revenge. “He wanted to hurt you [and Victoria], and he was gonna use your precious daughter to make his point,” Adam said. Adam didn’t know what Ashland’s plan was, but it didn’t matter now. “You got your happy ending. You wanted Locke gone, he’s gone. But that was just a crazy coincidence wasn’t it,” Adam said, with a knowing look. “You’re beginning to piss me off, and that’s never a good idea” Victor stated.

Victor was adamant that Ashland died in a car accident. Adam thought it was funny how things worked out for everyone, except Locke. Victor said Adam didn’t even like Locke. Adam found the situation very intriguing. Victor acknowledged that Adam walked away from the family, but he said that when a Newman was in trouble, they all forgot about their differences and pulled together. Adam said Ashland was dead, and the threat was gone. “I don’t give a damn whether that son of a bitch is gone. Do you honestly think that when one threat disappears others aren’t lurking?,” Victor asked. Victor told Adam that he was a Newman, and he should remember that. Victor walked out, and Adam got up and went to the window to watch him leave.

Noah went to Dive Bar and met with Allie. He said Victor turned him down, but getting to see Allie was helping cheer him up. She said they should work on plan B – the location his sister suggested. It was in the Grand Phoenix, and Noah wasn’t enthused about working with Phyllis. Allie understood how Noah felt about Phyllis on a personal level, but this was business, and she thought Phyllis must be good at running a business. Noah said there was always some drama swirling around Phyllis in her professional life too. Allie said Noah didn’t have to be Phyllis’s best friend to lease a space from her. He thought Allie was almost mercenary in how she was looking at this. She said she was practical. He liked that. She toasted to all the no’s that brought him here and the one that would lead him to a yes. He stared into her eyes, but then he got a text, and she told him he should probably take it. The text was letting him know Ashland died.

Allie only knew the news alert was about Ashland, and she asked what the jerk had done now. She felt bad after she found out he died, but Noah didn’t think she should. He said Ashland did some abysmal things to innocent people. He thought she should feel bad for his victims, not Ashland. Allie knew Ashland hurt a lot of people Noah loved. Noah was sure Victor already knew Ashland was dead, and he found it odd that Victor failed to mention this gigantic event that affected the family and the business.

Allie suggested that Victor didn’t mention Ashland’s death out of respect for Noah and his pitch. Noah said that would be sweet and considerate, which were two things Victor wasn’t. Allie said Victor might want Nick to tell Noah. Noah said that Victor liked to handle things himself. Noah said Nick loved Victor and would do anything for him, but he left Newman Enterprises so many years ago because he couldn’t stand to be around the plotting and scheming anymore. “He can’t be that bad. Can he?,” Allie asked.

Noah apologized for making things sound so ominous, but then he decided that Allie should know what his family was all about, so she knew what she was getting into. Allie grinned and said from the day she and Noah met, he peddled this whole story about the twisted dark Newmans and their arch-rivals, the Abbotts. She was making light of the whole thing. He said he wasn’t making it up. She knew there was a history, because Jack and Ashley mentioned it many times, but no one ever told her the exact issue. She said she met Victor and found him pleasant. Noah said that was because Allie hadn’t given him a reason to put her on his enemy list.

Allie wanted to know one specific thing Victor did. Noah said that once Victor organized a hostile takeover of Jabot and stole her family’s company. Allie said Victor didn’t own it now. Noah said it took years for Jack to get Jabot back, but if he hadn’t, there was a good chance Allie wouldn’t be interning there now. Allie wasn’t fazed about something that happened so long ago. Noah said that it was just a matter of time before Victor got upset with the Abbotts again, and there was a good chance Allie would get caught in the crossfire, so he’d understand if she wanted to run in the other direction. Allie wasn’t going to run from Noah. She didn’t scare easily, and she knew he wasn’t the manipulative guy he’d described his grandfather as being. Noah clarified that Victor was also a generous loving man who’d do anything for his family. Allie thought it sounded like Victor was human, and therefore he had a contradictory nature. She said her father hid her family history from her. She still struggled with it, but she loved him nonetheless. He suggested again that she might want to get out while she still could. She asked how she could think about leaving just when things were getting good between them. He kissed her.

Nick was working at a little table in Victoria’s office. He flashed back to everything that happened the night that Ashland died. Sally showed up and told Nick she was staying at Newman Media. He noted that she’d sounded sure about quitting. She said she’d let her personal life cloud her judgment and she wasn’t thinking about what was right for her. She’d just been reacting. He said that could get you in trouble. She said she’d been reacting to things Adam was saying and doing, and that was a huge mistake. She knew she’d been given a unique opportunity. She’d been underestimated her whole life, and now that someone was taking a chance on her, she thought she owed it to them to show them that they were right to do so. She also wanted to prove it to herself. He was happy for her. She thanked him for the epiphany. He was sorry he’d been so blunt with her that night. He used to think Adam had stopped trying to sabotage his happiness, but now he felt that Adam must need chaos in his life. Sally got a news alert about Ashland’s death, and she was shocked.

Nick said he already knew Ashland was dead. Sally asked if he had any details about what caused the car accident. She wondered if Ashland had been drunk or if someone in another car had run him off the road. She asked how Victoria was doing. Nick said Victoria was on a trip with the kids. He added that Victoria planned the trip weeks ago. Sally clarified that she wasn’t insinuating anything. “You were with your eyes,” Nick countered. Sally guessed it was a good thing Victoria was out of town and out of the spotlight. Nick didn’t think Newman Media should dig too far into the story, out of respect for the family’s privacy. Sally thought that Newman Media could tell this story like no one else – the death of Victoria’s ex, the disgraced former co-CEO of their parent company. Nick said there was a lot more to it than that. Sally thought Nick should tell her with he knew before she jumped to the wrong conclusion. Nick said what he was about to tell Sally was off the record and not to be shared with anyone else. He told her he already spoke with the cops. He thought that this story might eventually come out, so he wanted her to hear this from him.

Nick said he had a confrontation with Ashland before he spoke to Sally at Crimson Lights. Sally said it was obvious something had been weighing on Nick last night, and the last thing he wanted to deal with was her personal drama. He said that was the last thing he wanted to deal with any night. She understood now why he was harsh when she told him she was leaving Newman Media. She said talking with him really helped, and she’d like to return the favor. She was sure this was a lot for him to deal with. Chance texted Nick wanting to meet. Sally asked if that text was about Ashland. Nick said he just had a lot of work to do, now that Victoria was gone. He needed Sally to leave the office, but he made it clear that he was glad she was staying at the company. He brought up the story on Ashland, and she said that Newman Media would stick to the facts. He said it was nice to know he could count on her. Sally left.

Nick and Chance met at Crimson Lights on the patio. Chance didn’t want to make a difficult situation any harder on Nick. Chance said Nick could tell Victoria everything they discussed today. Chance talked to the security team who watched Victoria’s house, and all the stories lined up with what Victor said, like they were reading from the same script. Nick asked if Chance would prefer the stories not to line up. Chance had been doing this for long enough to look for red flags. Nick said the people Victor employed were smart enough to know what they were doing, and they were just trying to give Chance the information he needed. Nick said he’d been nothing but open and honest with Chance, and he had nothing to hide. He asked what Chance wanted from him.

Chance just wanted to give Nick an update and he didn’t mean to upset him. Nick didn’t believe that. Nick said Chance was family, but he didn’t have to deal with Ashland’s scams and lying and worrying every day what he was going to do to Victoria. Nick said Ashland was gone now, but the chaos remained. Chance was trying to cut through the chaos and figure out what happened, especially from the moment the security team called Victor. Nick thought it sounded like Chance should be talking to Victor then. He walked off.

Kevin returned to Crimson Lights. He’d charmed the medial examiner into giving him the autopsy report. It said Ashland hit his head on the windshield and died instantly. Chance asked if she said definitively that the head injury was caused by the crash. According to Kevin, she wouldn’t say that was definitely what happened. Kevin asked if Chance was thinking about the fight Nick and Locke had and trying to connect the dots. Chance said he didn’t have an agenda – he was just trying to evaluate the evidence and reach the correct conclusion. Chance said Nick was in good shape, and he threw a punch, and Ashland fell. Kevin realized Chance’s theory was that Nick threw the punch killed Locke. “And if he did, then how the hell did that guy wind up dead in a ravine?,” Chance asked.
Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Days Update Monday, August 1, 2022

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Leo finds Gwen in the town square and tells her how happy he was to hear that she had been pardoned. Gwen is looking at her tablet and crying, so Leo questions why she’s crying.

Xander confronts Lucas in the interrogation room and accuses him of trying to frame Sarah. Lucas insists that he’s not lying and that he saw Sarah at the DiMera Mansion. Xander argues that Sarah didn’t kill Abigail and couldn’t kill anyone. Xander warns Lucas to tell the cops that he made it all up or he’s going to tear him apart with his bare hands.

Sarah finds a note from Xander in their room that he’s out running an errand. Sarah wonders what the errand is. Chad then shows up at the door. Sarah mentions hearing about Jake and says she’s really sorry. Chad responds that he’s not here to talk about Jake, but about Abigail.

John meets Steve at the Brady Pub about Orpheus. Steve can’t believe the Governor put him back on the street. Steve declares that they need to deal with Orpheus before he hurts someone they love.

Marlena goes to her office at the hospital and finds Orpheus sitting at her desk.

Gwen informs Leo that Jake is dead after someone shot him. Leo thinks she’s talking about Jake Gyllenhaal until she clarifies and mocks his sensitivity. Leo questions what there is to be sensitive about since Gwen and Jake broke up eons ago, he cheated on her with Gabi, and she hated him now. Gwen cries that it doesn’t mean she wanted him dead and she didn’t know she’d be so worked up about it but she is remembering the good times they had together. Leo points out that they will always have Philly and assures that he is sorry. Leo asks if there’s anything he can do to cheer her up, suggesting they get mimosas to toast to Jake. Gwen declines getting drunk. Leo encourages that she just got out of prison. Leo states that Jake is her past so they should think about her future. Gwen questions what future. Leo says he knows that she has a plan to get Xander away from Sarah.

Sarah guesses Chad has talked to Rafe. Chad confirms that Rafe said she gave a statement, so he wants to know what was in it. Sarah asks what he wants to know. Chad says that Lucas said he saw her at the house on the night of the murder and that she was running down the stairs and dropped something on the way out which might have been the knife that killed Abigail. Chad asks Sarah if that really happened and if she was there that night. Sarah responds that she would tell him if she could but she just doesn’t know.

Lucas tells Xander that he never said Sarah killed Abigail. Xander complains that he put her at the scene of the crime, possibly holding the murder weapon. Lucas calls that the truth. Xander argues that Lucas is just trying to put the blame on Sarah to cover his own ass. Lucas argues that if he thought he killed Abigail, he would own up to it. Xander questions how come these memories only came up when his back was against the wall. Lucas explains that Marlena hypnotized him. Xander calls that a load of crap. Lucas suggests Xander look up Marlena because he won’t find a more respected psychiatrist than her.

Marlena questions how Orpheus got in her office. He says the door was unlocked. Marlena threatens to call security. Orpheus says he just got out of prison and asks if she really thinks he would break in the next day. Marlena wouldn’t put it past him. Orpheus says he just need a few minutes of her time and she can leave the door open. Marlena tells him to make it fast. Orpheus is sure that by now, she’s heard that his son is the father of Jan Spears’ baby. Marlena confirms she heard Evan is claiming that but imagines Shawn is skeptical. Orpheus tells her that Christian/Evan is going to prove he’s telling the truth and that’s why he needs Marlena’s help.

Steve tells John that he suggested Orpheus get his new start somewhere other than the scene of his previous crimes but then he teased going to where Steve’s kids are. Steve knows Orpheus is planning something. John says it’s in his blood and points out that Orpheus’s son is trying to take the baby from Shawn. Steve mentions that Kayla told him but says even if Evan is the father, he questions what kind of judge would take a baby from a man like Shawn and hand him over to someone who murdered the mother of his first child. John asks what kind of governor would grant pardons to felons and murderers. Steve argues that Orpheus couldn’t care less about the baby and has a bigger agenda in mind that is way more personal.

Marlena questions what kind of help Orpheus could need from her. Orpheus states that his son is mentally unstable. Marlena agrees that people who kill people usually are. Orpheus remarks that last time Evan got in to trouble was because he was doing the bidding of Allie. Marlena argues that she was possessed at the time. Orpheus asks if that’s how she lets members of her family off the hook. Marlena asks what he wants. Orpheus guesses she’s still resentful of when he asked her to get Christian/Evan out of Bayview. Marlena argues that he threatened her great grandchild. Orpheus thought he was doing what’s best for his son. Marlena states that what is best for him is to be in Bayview where he should be now. Orpheus agrees that he definitely needs help, especially now that he’s going to be raising his grandson. Orpheus says he needs him to get good counseling. Orpheus then asks Marlena to be Evan’s psychiatrist.

Shawn arrives at the hospital with baby Shawn where Evan says it’s about time as the lab techs are waiting for them. Shawn announces there’s been a change of plans as he’s not agreeing to the test unless they do it his way. Evan reminds him of the court order. Shawn decides he’s not going to trust something this important to a lab tech that he could’ve paid off, so Kayla will oversee the test personally so that they will know the results are real. Shawn says for them to get this over with, so they go to get the DNA test.

Gwen tells Leo that she didn’t tell Xander that she knew that Kristen had Sarah, so she assumed they were a lost cause but now it looks like Sarah might be a person of interest in Abigail’s murder, so maybe she has a chance. Leo remarks that it’s the kind of talk they would only hear in Salem. Gwen argues that she’s not crazy. Leo remarks that Sarah really is and went all Lizzy Borden on Abigail, so now Gwen has a chance with Xander. Gwen calls it still somewhat tricky since Xander pointed out that Sarah’s mental state is partially due to her giving that second dose of the drug. Gwen mentions visiting Xander yesterday and she thinks he was receptive to her remorse but then Sarah came after her with a knife, thinking she was Kristen. Leo congratulates her on her timing of getting out of prison right as Sarah is on her way in.

Chad asks Sarah to help him here as he can’t understand how she can’t remember being at his house. Sarah explains that she said in her statement that she remembers going to see Gwen in prison and then coming back to lie down because her meds were making her feel out of it and then she must have fallen asleep because the next thing she knew, it was morning. Chad asks if that means she didn’t see Abigail but Sarah says not necessarily. Sarah talks about telling Marlena that she had another hallucination and Marlena suggested she go speak to Abigail because she got the same drug. Chad acknowledges that Abigail’s flashback hallucinations were scary and brings up that Abigail once thought he was Ben trying to strangle her and she said it felt completely real. Sarah relates that’s how hers are too as she thought Victor was Kristen coming after her with a syringe and then yesterday, she found Gwen here with Xander and thought she had a gun pointed at him, so she threatened her with a knife. Sarah cries that she also threatened and attacked Nicole and Chanel, so sometimes she feels like she should be locked up. Chad asks if Sarah thinks it’s possible that she had a hallucination on the night that Abigail died and if it’s possible that she went to see her that night and then thought she was Kristen and that she might have stabbed her to death.

John suggests they could put a 24 hour tail on Orpheus but Steve says he’s done being careful with him and asks why wait for him to make the first move. John argues that it seems like Steve already knows what he wants to do. Steve feels they need to stop Orpheus dead in his tracks, the sooner the better as there’s no other choice and they need to eliminate the threat. John feels it sounds like Steve is talking about killing Orpheus. Steve confirms it sounds like that for a reason.

Marlena questions Orpheus asking her to provide therapy for his son. Orpheus asks why not since she worked wonders with the Necktie Killer and she was going to begin seeing Jan Spears, so he questions what’s wrong with adding one more reformed murderer. Marlena argues that Orpheus despises her so she questions why he would want her to work with his child. Orpheus states that he can separate facts from feelings and the fact is, she’s a gifted psychiatrist. Orpheus adds that she was an important mother figure when he was a child. Marlena complains that he was holding her hostage. Orpheus says that doesn’t discount the fact that they formed an important bond, so he thinks Evan would respond well to her and asks what she thinks. Marlena thinks he would do well with therapy, so she will find him somebody very talented but it will not be her.

Xander calls Lucas a notorious liar and says maybe he’s so terrified of going to prison that his psyche invented these memories of Sarah at the DiMera Mansion. Lucas thinks Marlena would have known the difference. Lucas insists that his memory is becoming clearer and he knows he saw Sarah there. Xander asks if he’s certain it was her. Lucas complains that he doesn’t want to incriminate his own cousin but he has no choice because she was there. Xander tells him to prove it, but Lucas says he can’t prove it. Lucas then reveals that this morning, the police came up with new evidence that backs up exactly what he said.

Sarah swears to Chad that she doesn’t remember being at his house but she can’t rule out the possibility that she was there, especially if Lucas says he saw her. Chad asks if she usually remembers her hallucinations since Abigail always did. Chad thinks if she thought she saw Kristen, she would remember it. Sarah admits she usually does, but her dosage was off and her brain was so hazy, so it’s possible that she forgot what happened. Chad thanks her for her honesty and says he appreciates it. Sarah says she loved Abigail as she was a wonderful, kind person and in her right state of mind, she would never hurt her but she’s not always in her right state of mind. Chad says he has to go. Sarah promises he’ll be the first to know if she remembers anything as Chad then exits the room.

Leo asks if Gwen knows if the cops are planning to charge Sarah with murder anytime soon. Gwen hopes it will be soon. Leo thanks God it wasn’t Gwen who killed Abigail. Gwen can’t believe he thought it was her and asks how she could have from prison. Leo reminds her that the guard said she was missing that one night. Gwen insists that she fell asleep in the library. Leo mocks the idea of her reading in the library and adds that the guard said he couldn’t remember if the night she was missing was the night of Abigail’s murder. Gwen can’t believe Leo didn’t trust her. Leo reminds her that she told him to get a knife and kill Abigail. Gwen claims that she didn’t mean any of that as Chad comes out of the Salem Inn and sees them.

Shawn and Evan come back from the DNA test. Evan asks if Shawn is heading home. Shawn says that Kayla said the results will be ready in an hour, so he’s not going anywhere. Evan says he’s not either. Shawn questions why he’s doing this. Evan responds that it’s his son. Shawn argues that even if it is, Evan’s not exactly father of the year material. Evan tells him to ask Rafe how well he took care of his son David. Shawn tells him to ask Ciara how many times he tried to kill her and Ben. Evan admits he was a little out of control then, but his sole focus is to be a good father to the baby and his brother David. Shawn asks what if he snaps again as he’s not going to let him hurt the innocent baby. Evan insists he wouldn’t hurt his own child and he will be a wonderful father to that little boy. Evan warns Shawn that he will see in one hour that the baby is his.

Gwen tells Chad that she didn’t expect to see him. Chad responds that he would totally expect to see them with their heads together. Leo hopes he wasn’t eavesdropping on their private conversation. Chad says he doesn’t have the slightest interest in anything that either of them have to say. Chad comments on Gwen worming her way out of prison. Gwen knows he hates her but tells him that she’s terribly sorry for what happened to Abigail. Chad brings up the way Gwen treated her. Gwen argues that she was still her sister and she’s very sorry that she’s gone. Gwen mentions the children Thomas and Charlotte and offers to help if he needs anything but Chad tells her that she would be the last person he calls and warns her to stay the hell away from his children as he then walks away.

Xander asks Lucas about new evidence. Lucas informs him that his lawyer asked the cops to do another search of the DiMera Mansion, specifically looking for a paring knife that he cut his hand with and it was on the bar. Xander questions them not finding it the first time they searched the house. Lucas guesses it fell but they did lab work and the only blood found was his which proves he didn’t stab Abigail since it didn’t match her wounds, so they said it was something more like a steak knife. Xander argues that maybe he found another knife in the house. Lucas remembers leaving the house after cutting his hand, just like he remembers seeing Sarah. Xander argues that none of this proves he’s innocent or that Sarah is guilty. Lucas says it proves his story is starting to make sense to the police.

Sarah paces in her room, saying she has to figure out if she killed Abigail but she doesn’t know how. Sarah then writes a note and declares it’s worth a shot as she then exits the room.

Chad goes home to the Horton House where his son Thomas is in the living room. Chad thought Jack and Jennifer were taking the kids to the aquarium but Thomas says he didn’t want to go and chose to stay home with Julie and Doug. Chad asks why he didn’t want to go. Thomas responds that Abigail was supposed to take him, so he doesn’t want to go without her.

Leo comments on Gwen being very quiet. Gwen complains about Leo accusing her of being a murderer when Chad was in ear shot. Leo argues that he didn’t know Chad was lurking around. Gwen just doesn’t want Chad to get any ideas since he already hates her so much as it is. Gwen declares that she didn’t kill Abigail, so she tells Leo to keep his mouth shut. Leo apologizes and offers to make it up to her with a champagne brunch. Gwen questions where he got that kind of money. Leo tells her that he’s good for it and that’s all she needs to know. Gwen points out that he doesn’t have a job. Leo thinks back to stealing the money and jewelry from Abigail’s lockbox. Gwen questions what Leo is not telling her. Leo claims it’s nothing and that he always finds a way to make a buck.

Steve tells John that he knows what he’s talking about is extreme since he was just warning Justin yesterday not to take the law in to his own hands, but then Orpheus threatened his children. Steve asks if John wants to live like this, knowing that Orpheus could come after Marlena, Brady, or Rachel at any time. John admits he doesn’t, but they can’t kill the guy. Steve doesn’t see why not. John questions who he is. Steve reminds John that the ISA told them to take out threats before they could do any harm. John argues that they’re not with the ISA anymore. John says he wants to neutralize Orpheus as much as Steve does, but there has to be another option. Steve responds that if there’s another option, he’d love to hear it. John argues that they could come up with stuff on Orpheus that the government doesn’t even know about, so they could put him away forever. Steve points out that while they are doing research, Orpheus will be two steps ahead. Steve worries that if they don’t take him out now, he thinks something very bad is going to happen.

Orpheus thought it was Marlena’s job to help people. Marlena responds that she can’t help everybody who is in need as her schedule is pretty full and Evan needs the kind of attention that she can’t really give him. Marlena thinks Orpheus is just playing mind games. Orpheus argues that they are talking about his son’s sanity. Marlena apologizes and says she can’t help him but she can find someone who can. Sarah walks in, then apologizes as the door was open so she thought she was alone. Marlena tells her that he was just leaving. Orpheus recognizes Sarah and says they haven’t met yet. Sarah responds that she knows exactly who he is because he’s the reason that her child is dead. Orpheus asks if she’s referring to the accident she was in. Sarah argues that it was no accident because Orpheus and his pervert son kidnapped her mother then one of them swerved in front of Adrienne, killing her and Sarah’s baby. Sarah calls Orpheus a monster. Orpheus says he’s sorry for her loss, but if he’s a monster, what is she. Marlena tells Orpheus to get out. Orpheus says he’s going but tells Sarah that according to the news, he’s not the only one who took a life as he understands Abigail is dead and stabbed to death by her own cousin. Orpheus hopes Marlena can help Sarah find a way to live with herself. Orpheus then walks out of the office. Marlena tells Sarah that she’s so sorry about that as Orpheus is a vile man with no sense of caring and no heart. Sarah complains that Orpheus said it like it was a fact. Marlena argues that he’s just trying to provoke her. Sarah worries, asking what if it is true.

Orpheus finds Evan at the hospital and asks how it’s going. Evan informs him that Shawn got Kayla to run the DNA test, so he just went to check on the results. Orpheus responds that they both know what the result will be. Evan says he’s still nervous since Bradys like to stick together and Shawn still has his son. Orpheus encourages him to relax and not draw attention to himself. Evan asks what he’s doing here. Orpheus informs him that he tried to get Marlena to take Evan on as a patient, but he was unsuccessful. Evan argues that he doesn’t need a shrink. Orpheus disagrees. Evan asks why he pulled him out of Bayview then. Orpheus says he sees now that was a mistake. Evan insists that he’s fine or he will be once he has his son.

Gwen and Leo have a drink and toast to Jake. Xander walks by, so Gwen calls out to him. Xander asks what she wants. Gwen says she can’t stop thinking about yesterday when Sarah attacked her. Xander argues that it wasn’t Sarah’s fault. Gwen says she just wanted to say she’s sorry and tells him not to give up hope since her hallucinations doesn’t necessarily mean she killed Abigail. Gwen adds that she still thinks it was Lucas. Xander informs her that it’s looking more and more like Lucas is innocent.

Chad tells Thomas that he’s sorry as he knows how much he misses his mom. Thomas questions where Chad was. Chad responds that he had to go see someone. Thomas complains that all Chad does now is go and see people. Chad tells him that he’s here now and suggests they go play soccer in the backyard. Thomas says he doesn’t want to. Chad points out that it’s a nice day and they could go to the park. Thomas screams that he said no. Chad argues that he can’t stay cooped up all day, playing video games as it’s not good for him. Thomas screams that he doesn’t care, he doesn’t like it here, and he wants to go home. Chad tells him that’s not an option. Chad suggests they go outside and play Horse, then he can do whatever he wants. Thomas doesn’t want to play with him, complaining that Chad always lets him win. Thomas screams that he just wants his mom back. Chad shouts that he would do anything to bring her back but he can’t as she’s gone and there is nothing they can do about it. Chad apologizes and tries to hug him but Thomas runs away and goes upstairs. Chad shouts that he’s sorry. Chad then picks up Thomas’s tablet that he left behind and sees it was open on a photo of Abigail which makes him cry.

Gwen asks Xander about Lucas’s story checking out. Xander confirms that the police say the paring knife is not the knife that killed Abigail due to the depth of her wounds. Gwen asks if the police foudn the knife yet. Xander says no, but they know what they are looking for as it was a steak knife. Leo then thinks back to the knife he had with his breakfast in the DiMera Tunnels that day as he finishes his drink.

Shawn returns to Evan and informs him that the DNA test results are in. Evan asks what he’s waiting for, so Shawn opens the results. Shawn then shows it to Evan, who excitedly tells Shawn that he told him so.

John tells Steve that he can’t help him on this one, so he’s on his own. Orpheus then walks in to the Pub and tells John that he was just chatting with his lovely wife, but he’s sure Marlena will fill him in later. Orpheus tells them to have a good day and walks away to the bar. Steve then asks John if he still wants to play by the book.

Marlena sits with Sarah and asks if she remembers anything at all about the night that Abigail was killed. Sarah says just that she had it in mind to go see her. Marlena remembers suggesting that to her. Sarah brings up Abigail once telling her that she felt guilty because she was the reason that Kristen got a hold of the drug she gave her. Sarah asks what if she did go see Abigail and hallucinated that she was Kristen. Marlena asks how she can help. Sarah then asks Marlena to hypnotize her like she did Lucas. Marlena agrees to do it if that’s what she wants. Sarah declares that she has to know the truth, even if the truth is that she killed Abigail.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Y&R Update Monday, August 1, 2022

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

At the Abbott house, Jack thanked Diane for offering to take Harrison to the park. She’d worried that Harrison wouldn’t be up for it after learning about Ashland, but he was. She said that she thought the loss was too much for a boy his age to take in all at once. Jack was glad Diane showed up this morning, while Kyle and Summer were talking to Harrison about Ashland’s death. Jack forgot that Diane had a real touch in communicating with little ones. Diane was heartbroken by all Harrison had to deal with in his short time on this earth. She only saw Harrison and Ashland a couple times, but she saw a genuine bond there. Jack was kind of glad Ashland defied the restraining order and spent a last few precious moments with that little boy. He hoped their grandson would remember it for the rest of his life. She invited him to come to the park, but he said he had to go to the office.

At the park, Phyllis thanked Summer for meeting with her. Phyllis wanted to know how Harrison took the news of Ashland’s death. Summer said that Harrison was confused. Phyllis asked if Harrison was with Kyle. Summer said that Harrison was napping, so Kyle went to work and left him with Jack. Phyllis thought that was great, because Jack knew the right thing to say in this kind of situation. Summer knew Phyllis missed having Jack in her life. Phyllis was confident she and Jack would work things out eventually.

Phyllis said things used to be so simple between her and Jack. His face used to light up when she walked in the room. Summer saw it too. Phyllis said even before she and Jack got together this last time, they always gravitated toward each other and supported each other. She noted that when she hadn’t heard from Jack in LA, she got on a plane and flew out there. Summer assumed Jack’s face must’ve really lit up then. Phyllis said it didn’t, because he looked like he’d seen a ghost – Diane. Phyllis had been there for Jack. Summer was sure that meant a lot to him. Phyllis didn’t know because every time Jack talked to her now, he was so angry and tense. Phyllis felt the same way – the other day, she just blurted out her feelings and told him she loved him. Summer asked what Jack said. “He said ‘I love you,’” Phyllis replied.

Summer asked if Jack’s admission that he loved Phyllis would lead to more. Phyllis said no. She thought Jack sounded like he seemed mad at himself because he couldn’t stop loving Phyllis. Phyllis said he was hurt, but so was she. It hurt Summer to see Jack and Phyllis hurting. She wanted Jack to be happy. Phyllis wanted that too, and she said he could be happy with her, but he wouldn’t let himself, and he wouldn’t talk about it. She said she apologized a million times. Summer said Phyllis didn’t resolve the main issue. Phyllis griped that the main issue was Jack viewing Diane through rose-colored glasses. Diane walked up, and Phyllis snapped at her for intruding. Summer tried to smooth things over, but Diane said nobody except Summer was putting stock in Phyllis’s so-called truce.

Diane just wanted to give Summer an update on the situation. She assumed Summer filled Phyllis in about Ashland. Phyllis pointedly stated that she and Summer learned about Ashland at the same time, well before Diane found out. Diane said she found out this morning, when she stopped by the house and found Kyle and Summer breaking the news to Harrison. Phyllis said Diane had barged in when she wasn’t wanted. Diane replied that Summer didn’t see it that way, since she’d been kind enough to let Diane offer Harrison some comforting words. She added that Kyle told Harrison who she was – his grandmother and Kyle’s mother. Summer explained to Phyllis that she had her doubts about involving Diane, but Harrison responded positively to her, and Kyle felt the time was right – none of this was planned. Phyllis thought that Diane actually had planned this.

“How low can you go, Diane? You’re using that little boy’s heartbreak to worm your way back into the family,” Phyllis accused. Diane noted that she was part of this family. Phyllis argued that Diane lost that privilege when she abandoned the family. Diane thought it was clear that Kyle disagreed. She said she hoped that Harrison finding out he had a loving grandmother would soften the blow of losing the man he called Father. Phyllis didn’t think Diane actually had a heart. She noted that Diane let Kyle think she’d been killed by having her head bashed in with a rock. Diane said her son knew she regretted it.

If [Kyle is] ready to forgive me then who the hell are you to second-guess his decision?,” Diane snarled. Phyllis screamed that she saw the fallout and helped Kyle grow up, heartbroken that he lost a mother. Jack ran up and told Phyllis to stop yelling. Phyllis continued, noting that Diane expected everyone to believe she was the virtuous grandmother. He pointed out Harrison, who was over on the swings. Phyllis admitted that she didn’t notice him. Diane confirmed that Phyllis didn’t know Harrison was here. Phyllis said Diane could’ve told her sooner. Jack suggested Phyllis could’ve shown restraint in public. He said people could hear her all the way across the park. Diane asked if it was okay to get Harrison a treat, and Summer said yes. Diane left. Summer told Jack she doubted Harrison was paying attention to the boring grownups. Jack thought it was wrong for anyone ot have to deal with this, least of all Harrison. He asked Phyllis if she had any idea what his grandson was going through. She did, and that was why she found it disgusting that Diane was using it to her advantage. “Of course that’s your take on it,” Jack griped. Phyllis told Summer to go check on Harrison, so he wasn’t alone with Diane any longer than necessary. Summer left.

Jack guessed it was too hard for Phyllis to keep the truce she set up. She said she tried, for her daughter, but she couldn’t do it. She tried so hard even though it went against all her instincts. Jack said he’d struggled with Diane too, but he put Harrison and Kyle first. She asked if he was saying he was a better parent than her. He was just acknowledging it was hard for all of them. She said it would’ve helped if he put his foot down and made it clear to Diane that he wouldn’t let her manipulate, prod and provoke Phyllis. He asked if she was saying she couldn’t control herself until he controlled Diane. She thought he knew that wasn’t what she meant. “This coming from a man who claims he loves me,” she scoffed. He told her not to weaponize his feelings. She said he claimed to love her, but he wouldn’t go the limit for her. She said they could help each other through this, but he was shutting her out.

Jack wished he and Phyllis could go back and salvage the magic between them, but things like today kept happening. He started his day thinking about getting his grandson through the toughest day of his life, but she was focused on bringing down Diane. Phyllis said Jack was wrong. She called Summer because she knew Harrison had just found out about Ashland, and she wanted to know how he was doing. She wouldn’t have gone off on Diane if she knew Harrison was here. He asked if it would’ve really made a difference. Phyllis didn’t understand why Jack forgave Diane for everything she’d done to his family and to Phyllis, yet he had zero tolerance for anything Phyllis did.

Jack said he wasn’t giving Diane a free pass – even if she kept coming through for Kyle and Harrison, he’d never completely trust her, because he knew her. He also knew Phyllis. Jack thought Phyllis was the most beautiful captivating, interesting person he’d ever met, and his heart beat faster every time they were together, but she couldn’t get past this feud with Diane. He said the stakes were too high. He wasn’t just protecting his own heart; he had to think about Harrison and Kyle and Summer getting caught in the crossfire. “I won’t have that, no matter how much I love you,” he said, then he stormed off.

Amanda and Devon were at Dive Bar. He bought her a lot of food, because he noticed that while she was getting her mother situated in Virginia, she wasn’t really taking care of herself. Now that they were back, he wanted to spoil her and get her all her favorites, like curly fries. He could tell something was weighing on her – she’d been so quiet on the flight home. She couldn’t help but think maybe she shouldn’t have left.

Devon asked why Amanda didn’t speak up before. He said they could’ve extended the trip, which was the plan before Imani showed up. Amanda said Imani did show up, and she insisted that she had everything under control. Amanda thought this was harder on Imani than she was willing to admit. He asked how Amanda felt. She was torn, because she wanted to stay, but she didn’t think they wanted her there. She said Naya, Eric and Imani had been this tight little family since Imani’s birth, and Amanda was practically a stranger. Amanda said if it weren’t for her Sutton wouldn’t be in prison.

Devon thought Sutton belonged in prison, and he thought Naya thought the same thing. Amanda knew that in her head, but it was different when you were sick and you missed your father. She said you didn’t just stop loving someone you loved your whole life. She felt that sometimes when Naya looked at her, she resented her. Devon didn’t notice that, but he thought that if this was the reason Amanda came home, she probably made a mistake.

Devon thought he could relate. When he found out Katherine was his grandmother, she was in the hospital just after having a stroke. That, plus her age should’ve made it clear he didn’t have a lot of time left with her, but he didn’t trust her, and that kept them from getting close until it was almost too late. Amanda said she trusted Naya, but she didn’t think Naya trusted her. Devon thought Naya made it clear she loved spending time with Amanda. He figured that Naya saw this as an opportunity to make up for lost time with Amanda. He thought that she should follow her heart and not let her assumptions keep her from doing what she needed to do.

Devon thought Amanda should spend as much time in Virginia as she wanted. She said she couldn’t because of the merger. He said she could let the legal team handle it and work remotely from Virginia. She asked what about their relationship – how could it survive being long distance. He said when he could, he’d be with her, and when he couldn’t, he’d miss her like crazy.

Elena surprised Nate at work, where he’d just put a folder on Lily’s desk. He’d been planning to pick her up from the airport, but she said she caught an earlier flight because she missed him. She put a lei around his neck and asked if he could get away from the office for a bit. He said he was due for a break. They kissed and left.

Elena and Nate went home and up to the bed room, where a love scene followed. Later, she rested her head on his chest, and he asked her about the conference. She shared details. He hoped someone recorded it. She was surprised that she wasn’t nervous on stage. She felt like she’d finally found her voice. He was proud, and he knew how it felt to feel like you were being heard and respected. She said all her attention had been splintered at the hospital, AskMDNow and the clinic, but now she felt like it was all coming together. She learned a lot at the conference and she was excited to share what she’d learned with her peers at the hospital. He had to get back to work. She hoped they could work together soon. She asked if Imani got her out of her contract. Nate was sure Imani didn’t have a chance to do that before she left to visit her mother. Elena asked if Amanda was out of town. Nate said she and Devon just returned. Elena wondered if Amanda could get her out of the contract – she thought it’d be better if Amanda helped. Nate said he was happy Elena came back early. He had to leave, but they agreed to meet up in bed again tonight. Alone in the room, Elena put the lei on Nate’s pillow, and arranged it into a heart.

Devon went to Lily’s office while on the phone with her. He said she and Billy were gone, and Nate wasn’t here, so he was the only one holding the company together. She wanted him to get a file, and while he was doing that, he saw the file Nate put on the desk. Devon ended the call and he was reading the file when Nate walked in. Devon wasn’t happy. The file showed that Nate had booked an artist to replace Tessa on tour without running it by Devon first. Devon had already booked this same artist on another tour on the same dates. Nate had actually run his plan by Devon earlier, and he mistakenly thought Devon had given him permission to do it. Nate thought they could easily find someone else to perform instead. Devon said they had two festivals promoting the same guy on the same weekend, and it made them look incompetent. He asked Nate to get PR on this right away.

Nate hoped Devon understood that this was just a miscommunication. Devon contended that this was the second time Nate overstepped authority and left Devon to do damage control. Nate was sorry. He really thought Devon had approved the plan. Devon didn’t want this to happen again. He said this was an important time for their company, and the competition would love to see them stumble. Devon had upcoming trips planned, so he didn’t have the time to be here every day and give Nate the supervision he needed. He thought it might be time to get Nate a mentor. Nate thought that Devon was overreacting. Amanda walked in and heard Nate say he was no intern who needed adult supervision like a kid fresh out of school.

Nate asked if Imani got any further terminating Elena’s contract. Amanda wasn’t sure, but she could check with Imani. Nate said he’d check, himself. He left. In the hall, Nate texted Imani and said he hoped her mother’s care was up to her standards. Imani texted back asking if Nate had time to talk. He called.

Faith got a bunch of balloons and a gift bag for Tessa and brought it to Crimson Lights. Sharon remarked that Faith was taking her sister in law duties seriously. Faith felt bad for Tessa. Sharon did too; she’d put together a care package. Faith knew Tessa’s surgery wasn’t as complicated as Faith’s transplant surgery, but Tessa’s entire career hinged on its success. Sharon told Faith to stay positive when Tessa arrived. At that moment, Tessa and Mariah came in. The procedure went great, according to Mariah, but Tessa was on complete vocal rest for the next few days, so she couldn’t talk, clear her throat or cough. Mariah said it meant she got to say sappy things to Tessa, and she couldn’t groan. Sharon suggested Mariah not tell jokes, because Tessa wasn’t supposed to laugh, either.

Faith got Tessa a whiteboard. Tessa texted that she loved it. Faith said Tessa could just use her phone, but she could be more expressive with the whiteboard. Tessa drew a heart on the board and held it up. Faith was sorry Tessa would miss her summer tour. Sharon asked when Tessa would be able to sing again. Mariah said Tessa would need to go to vocal therapy with a speech pathologist, then they could work on singing, but it was a gradual process. Faith said Tessa could still write music. Mariah said she’d be playing Tessa’s album a lot, because she couldn’t go months without hearing her wife’s beautiful singing voice. Mariah said the positive was that she and Tessa would virtually never argue again – no matter what she did, Tessa wouldn’t be able to yell at her, so she planned to get away with quite a bit. “Wanna bet?,” Tessa wrote, and everyone smiled.

Mariah returned after going upstairs with Tessa. She was resting now. Faith left because she had something to do with Moses. Kyle walked in. The friends caught up on each other’s lives – she told him about the surgery, and he told her about Ashland. He didn’t sleep much last night. He hated thinking about what Harrison’s life would look like right now if Kyle never found out he was Harrison’s father. Mariah said no what-ifs because it only brought pain. She thought it sounded like Diane was pretty helpful. He said Diane was great with Harrison, and it reminded Kyle of how she used to be with him. It hit him so hard that he told Harrison who Diane was. Mariah said that was a big step. Kyle thought Diane earned it.

Kyle said seeing Diane comforting Harrison this morning hit him on a level he couldn’t explain. Mariah noted that Kyle said it reminded him of the feelings he had for his mother at that age. She thought it also reminded him of how it felt to lose a parent. He agreed – he remembered the fear, confusion and shock. She said that the person who caused all that pain was back in his life and doing the right thing – comforting a heartbroken little boy. Kyle said there was no way Diane could erase what she put him through, but being there for Harrison was about as close as she could get.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Days Update Friday, July 29, 2022

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Johnny and Allie go to see Chanel. Chanel announces that she has decided which one of them she wants to be with. They both say that’s great. Chanel talks about how it’s taken her a long time and she cares about them both. They tell her to just tell them.

Paulina and Kate toast to Jake at the Bistro. Paulina calls Jake a hell of a man even though Kate points out that she didn’t know him. Paulina says she’s taking Kate’s word for it and she’s sorry for her loss. Kate doesn’t know why it’s hitting her like this since Jake dumped her for Gabi.

Ava questions Gabi talking about voting shares when Jake’s body isn’t even cold yet. Gabi complains that EJ is coming after her and wants her job as some of them still work for a living. Ava remarks that some of them aren’t living at all. Ava complains that all Gabi can think about is what Jake’s death is going to cost her. Gabi argues that it’s not personal, it’s business, as if EJ gets his hands on Jake’s DiMera shares, then she has nothing and there’s no way she can stop it. Gabi then declares maybe there is because EJ wouldn’t get Jake’s shares if they went to Jake’s widow. Gabi points out that if Ava and Jake were married, the shares would go to Ava and there’s nothing EJ could do about it. Ava notes the one problem is that they weren’t married. Gabi asks who says?

EJ complains to the portrait of Stefano that he told Chad that he could stay in the house but it was his decision to take his children and move out, so he can’t help it if the house is so eerily quiet. Kristen then walks in and says not anymore as she tells EJ long time no see.

Chanel starts to announce her decision but gets distracted by the cherry pie remains on Johnny’s face. Johnny and Allie explain that they smashed pie in each others’ faces and got a little competitive. Chanel hates what this competition is doing to them, so she wants them to promise that what she’s about to say won’t come between them or throw more pies in each others’ faces. Johnny tells her to just tell them what she decided and he’ll act like a grown up from now on. Allie promises to do the same.

Abe sits at the bar of the Brady Pub with Roman. Roman asks about Chanel having an important talk with Johnny and Allie about the future. Abe says that he and Paulina decided to clear out of the apartment for a bit. Roman jokes that he hopes they put away the breakables before they left. Roman asks how Eli and Lani are doing. Abe responds that Eli got a great apartment in Washington DC while Valerie is helping with the twins and things are working out as well as could be expected. Abe admits he’s missing them like crazy. Roman relates to hoping Lucas and Sami were going to settle down here when they got married but now nothing. Abe asks who would have thought that Lucas would’ve kidnapped Sami and remarks that no one had any idea that it was him. Roman reveals to Abe that some people did as Kate knew and let EJ go to prison for her son’s crime and she let Lucas take Sami off to Europe. Abe tells him that he’s very sorry and asks what that means for he and Kate. Roman declares they are done.

Kate tells Paulina that she was feeling a bit bitter and vindictive, so she used her power to make Jake suffer for what he did to her. Kate says she got her revenge but it didn’t feel right because she was really hurt. Kate admits it took her awhile to open up her heart again and Roman was so patient and kind. Paulina says she felt so bad when Kate told her that Roman broke up with her since they seemed so happy together. Paulina asks what’s wrong with Roman but Kate admits it was her fault.

EJ tells Kristen that he knew she would show up here eventually. Kristen responds that she didn’t come to see him, but to offer her condolence to Chad. EJ informs her that she’s come to the wrong place then because Chad and the children have moved out. Kristen points out that EJ will have even more empty bedrooms here than usual, so she will be moving back in. EJ laughs at that and questions her just deciding that. Kristen says it’s better than crashing with Jake and Ava and the place is very big, so they don’t have to see each other. EJ tells her that he could actually envision them getting close again, so they could join forces and vote Gabi out once and for all to take back their father’s company.

Ava questions Gabi as to who would believe that she married Jake on the same day that he died. Gabi asks if anyone can prove that she didn’t marry him this morning. Ava guesses not and points out that they got robbed right as they bought the ring. Gabi suggests saying it was spur of the moment. Ava tells Gabi to shut up and questions being her partner in crime when the man she loves is lying here dead. Ava reminds Gabi that she actually despises her. Gabi suggests Ava help herself before her life comes crashing down. Ava warns that better not be a threat.

Sonny goes to see Chad at the Horton House with a lasagna that Maggie made for Jack and Jennifer. Chad informs Sonny that he’s not just visiting as he and the kids are staying and just moved in. Sonny sees why he wouldn’t want to stay at the DiMera Mansion but Chad says that’s not why, so Sonny asks what happened. Chad responds that EJ kicked them out.

Kristen tells EJ that she couldn’t double cross Gabi since she’s been very good to her since she’s been out. EJ questions how. Kristen reveals that Gabi put her in charge of Basic Black which is right where she wants to be, between Chloe and Brady. EJ says he knows her so well that she will want to hear him out. Kristen agrees to listen. EJ informs her that he just came in to possession of Chad and Kate’s shares of the company, so if he could have Kristen’s, they could take over the world. EJ says Kristen could keep her position at Basic Black and move in to her old suite here while her daughter Rachel has the one next to her, assuming she wins custody. Kristen stops him and questions how he has Chad’s shares. EJ reveals that Chad betrayed him, so it was the price he had to pay. Kristen asks how she’s supposed to trust that EJ won’t betray her. EJ says he’d be a fool to do that when he needs her shares. EJ asks if they have a deal.

Ava tells Gabi that she’s not going to help her take on EJ DiMera. Gabi warns her not to make such rash statements, pointing out that now that she’s on her own, she doesn’t have a dime so without her help, her life is going to fall apart. Ava questions why Gabi would help her. Gabi says she’s read the company by laws and knows that if Ava and Jake were married, his shares would go directly to her. Gabi tells her to think about the lovely dividends that would go in to her account every month. Ava questions why she’s so concerned with her finances. Gabi admits there is something in it for her as EJ wouldn’t be able to generate enough power to kick her out as CEO. Ava is surprised that Gabi came up with this plan. Ava says if Gabi is right and she gets Jake’s shares, she questions what is to stop her from teaming up with EJ to help bury her.

Chanel tells Allie and Johnny again how hard this decision was, but what hit her was that she and Johnny never would’ve been together. Allie says if she was just honest about her feelings while Johnny argues that they were together. Chanel says she knows and their time together was the most romantic few weeks of her life until he broke her heart in a million pieces when she thought he didn’t love her anymore. Johnny complains that she knows that wasn’t him. Johnny calls her the best thing to ever happen to him and says he never stopped loving her. Chanel declares that she loves both of them, but the person that she wants to be with, hopefully for the rest of her life, is Allie.

Kate informs Paulina that she knew Lucas was the one who kidnapped Sami after she was rescued but kept it to herself. Paulina is surprised but understands that she was protecting her child. Kate points out that it was done at the expense of Roman’s child. Paulina remarks that from what she’s seen of Sami Brady, she can take care of herself. Kate says she’s still Roman’s baby so he won’t forgive her. Paulina compares Abe to Roman and says she’s broken his trust more than once. Paulina says they come from the same place, both started with nothing, and got beaten down by men who claimed to love them so it’s hard to trust after that. Kate appreciates her trying to let her off the hook. Paulina says she has to let herself off the hook if she expects Roman to. Kate clarifies that she doesn’t expect Roman to. Paulina points out that Abe forgave her. Paulina recalls Kate telling her at the hospital to be patient and not to give up on the love between them. Paulina advises Kate to take her own advice and not give up on Roman now.

Abe tells Roman that he’s sorry but asks if he thinks he might be willing to give Kate another chance. Roman says no way after what she did. Abe points out that he said the same thing about Paulina as he thought he would never be able to trust her again, but now they are happily married. Abe says people used to say they need to give happiness a chance and points out that Roman was one of those people.

Chad tells Sonny that he doesn’t know if he could stand living in the DiMera Mansion anymore since everywhere he looked, he saw Abigail and the last time he saw her alive was in their bedroom when they were hoping they had made a new baby. Sonny doesn’t know what to say. Chad says he never wants to see that room again. Sonny tells him that he’s really sorry. Chad says EJ just gave him the push he needed to get them out of that house and it’s a relief since the kids love the Horton house. Chad adds that he doesn’t know what they would do without Jack and Jennifer, so he has no idea what they are going to do when they go back to Boston. Sonny responds that there’s room at the Kiriakis Mansion, so they can stay there as long as they need.

Gabi warns Ava that if she teams up with EJ, her shares won’t be worth a cent because she knows Ava and Jake didn’t get married, so if she double crosses her, she will out her and she’ll be left with nothing. Ava takes it that Gabi is threatening her. Gabi says she can’t take what she doesn’t have. Gabi declares Ava either works with her and they both win or she screws with her and they both go down, so it’s her choice.

Kristen tells EJ that they definitely do not have a deal. EJ points out that he’s offering her a significant upgrade to her current situation. Kristen questions how long it will last since she can call the shots with Gabi. EJ is not so sure as he talks about Gabi being on the outs with Jake since he’s sleeping with Ava. EJ asks how Gabi feels about Kristen living with Jake and Ava. EJ questions since when Kristen has such a close relationship with Jake. Kristen warns EJ not to be a snob, reminding him that she took care of her during his vegetative state. Dr. Rolf then emerges from the DiMera tunnels, interrupting them. EJ questions what the hell he was doing in there. Dr. Rolf responds that he needed somewhere to stay after he was pardoned and he didn’t want to impose. EJ remarks that he thought the house was feeling quite empty. Dr. Rolf guesses EJ hasn’t heard about his dead brother, Jake, leaving EJ and Kristen confused.

Kate appreciates Paulina’s encouragement but doesn’t know if she can take herself off the hook, noting that Roman isn’t the only one having a hard time forgiving her these days since Allie and Will are as well. Paulina doesn’t know Will but feels Allie might be in a more forgiving place after she talks to her daughter. Kate asks why that would be. Paulina reveals that right now, Chanel is telling Johnny and Allie which twin she wants to be with. Kate jokes that she might be in a better place or a worse place, depending on how it goes.

Allie tells Chanel that she is so happy as Johnny steps aside, disappointed. Allie tries to tell Johnny that she’s really sorry but Johnny doesn’t believe her. Chanel says this is why it took her so long to make a decision, because she hated the idea of hurting either one of them. Johnny argues that Chanel can’t say she didn’t feel something between them. Chanel argues that her feelings are still there and that’s why she had to make a list of what she loved about both of them. Chanel says she just had more time with Allie since they are best friends and work together every day, but still love each other which is amazing. Chanel feels they never really had the chance to see where things might go between them and she thinks they deserve that chance but Johnny tells her that he can’t understand that.

Ava argues that Gabi can’t pull this off since the board of directors will want to see a marriage license. Gabi says she will take care of all that because money talks. Ava complains that Jake just died this morning and all she wants to talk about is money. Gabi says she wants to talk about the future. Gabi acknowledges that Jake was not the love of her life but they cared about each other and in the end, they just weren’t right for each other. Gabi says they wanted each other to be happy and she won’t be happy if she loses her job and she knows Jake wouldn’t want to see Ava out on the street. Ava decides she needs time to think about this but Gabi says it’s now or never and asks what it’s going to be.

Sonny tells Chad that he’s serious as he already knows Victor and Maggie would love to have them at the house and how big it is. Sonny adds that his brother Alex is already there. Sonny explains that he didn’t know he was coming to town and just showed up. Chad asks how long he’s staying. Sonny says he’s not going anywhere as he apparently wants to work with him at Titan. Chad asks how Sonny feels about that. Sonny doesn’t know yet as Alex just assumes he will give him a job and guesses there’s no reason not to. Chad says he can think of a few reasons. Chad declares that in his book, working with his brother is a really bad idea.

Dr. Rolf informs EJ and Kristen that Jake was shot by someone attempting to rob him and he was taken to the hospital but they could not save his life. EJ decides he should get there but Kristen asks why since EJ doesn’t give a damn about Jake. EJ argues that someone has to take charge and he is his next of kin. Kristen guesses EJ just doesn’t want anyone to beat him to the shares of stock that Jake owned. EJ admits that he doesn’t. Kristen guesses he doesn’t need her anymore then. EJ points out that Kristen rejected his offer, so he expects her to be gone when he gets back. Kristen mocks EJ’s grief as he exits the mansion. Dr. Rolf questions her. Kristen argues that she barely knew Jake, but she didn’t hate him on sight like the rest of the family. Kristen declares that she’s not racing EJ to the hospital to take advantage of Jake’s death. Dr. Rolf suggests perhaps she should.

Allie questions Johnny not accepting Chanel’s decision. Chanel reminds him that he promised he would. Johnny admits that he did. Johnny calls Allie a lucky woman. Allie says she knows. Johnny offers his hand, so Allie hugs him. Johnny tells Allie to be good to Chanel. Allie says she will. Johnny decides he has to go and says he’ll see them around as he then exits.

Paulina notes that she hasn’t heard from Chanel yet, so she can’t go home and neither can Abe, so he’s hanging out at the Pub. Paulina asks Kate if Abe could count on her support if he ran for Governor. Kate assures that she would and asks if he’s thinking of running. Paulina says she’s planted the seed. Kate responds that Paulina did the same for her as she’s been thinking about what she had to say, so she’s going to go to the Pub to talk to Roman. Paulina encourages Kate to go get her man as Kate then exits.

Roman argues that his situation is a lot different than Abe’s was. Abe asks why since both Kate and Paulina were keeping a secret to protect their children. Roman asks what about his kid. Abe asks if he really believes Lucas would put Sami in danger. Roman points out that he kidnapped her. Abe calls it bad judgment, but he thinks Lucas did it because he loves her so much. Roman says that’s what Kate said and admits he hasn’t been a great judge of character lately since his ex-wife and two of his grandkids got possessed by The Devil and he didn’t have a clue. Roman adds that Clyde Weston is making his chowder right now and soon after he hired him, he bought stolen jewelry and got locked up for Abigail’s murder while now Clyde’s old partner in crime is being let out of jail by the Governor. Abe says calling it a rough year an understatement. Roman questions if Abe has any idea why the Governor would let somebody like Orpheus out of jail early. Abe wishes he knew. Roman remarks that at least he can’t run again in November. Abe mentions that Paulina thinks that he should run for Governor and even invited Governor Mitchell to dinner as part of a big plan to get him to endorse him. Roman assumes that was before the pardons. Abe says that made his seal of approval worthless which means Paulina’s big plan is not going to work out. Roman comments that not a whole lot is working out lately. Roman then goes to check on Abe’s dinner.

Dr. Rolf tells Kristen that he lives by the creed of “What would Stefano Do” and in this case, there’s only one choice to make. Kristen asks if he really thinks he can do it. Dr. Rolf says yes, with her help.

EJ goes to the hospital and tells Kayla that he just heard about his brother. Kayla says she’s so sorry. EJ states that Jake was so young and claims that they had gotten quite close recently which Kayla says she did not know. EJ states that he would like to have Jake’s body buried in the DiMera Crypt. Kayla points out that there is paper work to be filled out by his next of kin, which she guessed was Vivian. EJ argues that Vivian is a convicted felon, so he doesn’t think the hospital wants to enter any agreement with her. Kayla asks who he suggests then. EJ declares that he is the head of the family now, so Kayla goes to get the forms. Gabi approaches EJ and comments that she sees the vultures are already circling. Kayla brings EJ the forms and tells him to read it over before signing. Gabi questions the forms and argues that Jake’s next of kin would be his wife. EJ points out that Jake didn’t have a wife. Gabi responds that he didn’t until this morning.

Ava remains sitting next to Jake’s body and says this morning seems like a dream. Ava talks about how they were so happy when they bought the rings. Ava puts the ring on Jake’s finger and declares that she will always remember this morning and she will always love him.

Kate goes to the Brady Pub and greets Abe. Abe thought she was with Paulina. Kate confirms that they were hanging out and mentions that she heard Abe has been exiled from his apartment. Abe hopes it’s not for much longer. Kate thought she would come by to talk to Roman and asks if he’s around. Roman then comes back to the counter. Kate asks if he has a minute to talk.

Johnny goes to the Bistro and greets Paulina. Johnny informs her that she’s safe to go home now as Chanel announced her decision. Paulina guesses he’s not here to celebrate. Johnny confirms that Chanel wants to be with Allie.

Chanel and Allie sit together and talk about being the happiest women in the world now. Allie tells Chanel that she wants her so bad, but it feels a little weird to celebrate when Johnny is miserable. Chanel knows what she means but asks how long they should wait before they celebrate. Allie doesn’t know as it feels like they’ve been waiting forever. Chanel agrees and says the whole point of being together is to really be together. Allie decides that Chanel is right. Chanel declares that they have waited long enough as she and Allie then kiss.

Chad tells Sonny that he’s sure Alex is nothing like EJ. Sonny is glad Chad was honest and notes that he gets along with Alex fine, but he’s never been his boss before. Chad gets a call from Tony and asks what’s going on. Tony informs Chad of Jake’s death. Chad asks if he’s sure and thanks him for letting him know as he then hangs up. Sonny asks what he said. Chad reveals that Jake was shot and died.

Gabi tells EJ that Ava and Jake got married. EJ questions when this happened. Ava comes over and says it was this morning. Kayla says she did not know. Ava says everything was happening so fast that it didn’t occur to her to tell her, but they were husband and wife. Kayla is sorry to bring this up now but there are forms to be signed by Jake’s legal next of kin, frustrating EJ.

Dr. Rolf asks Kristen if she’s ready to go. Kristen says not until he tells her what sort of help he needs from her. Dr. Rolf complains that there’s no time for explanations as they must act now, so Kristen follows him out.

Roman tells Kate that he doesn’t have time to talk because he just found out his boiler is on the fritz and he doesn’t have a lot to say to her. Roman then walks away. Abe encourages Kate not to give up hope because Roman will come around. Kate says that Paulina said the same thing. Abe adds that he told Roman to give Kate another chance. Kate thanks him but doubts that he’s going to do that. Abe tells her to just give it some time.

Paulina tells Johnny that between them, she was pulling for him.

Allie and Chanel lay in bed together and say “I love you” to each other as they continue kissing.

Sonny doesn’t know what to say to Chad. Chad doesn’t either as he wasn’t that close with Jake but he was Abigail’s friend and now they are both gone.

Gabi tells EJ that it was a nice try. EJ claims to have no idea what she’s talking about. Gabi guesses he was about to sign the next of kin papers but now he can’t get his hands on Jake’s shares of DiMera stock. EJ tells her not to be so sure since this marriage came out of nowhere and is awfully convenient. EJ warns that he will get to the bottom of this and then exits the hospital. Kayla informs Ava that the orderlies are here to pick up Jake’s body and take it to the morgue. Kayla adds that when Ava has made the funeral arrangements, he will be released to her. Ava remarks on having to make funeral arrangements on her wedding day.

Dr. Rolf and Kristen sneak in to Jake’s hospital room, dressed as nurses. Rolf uncovers Jake’s body and asks if he’s ready for his next adventure. Kristen comments that she really hopes he didn’t lose his touch in prison as they then wheel Jake’s body out of the room.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Y&R Update Friday, July 29, 2022

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Chance went to Newman Enterprises looking for Victoria and found Nick in her office instead. Nick was looking at his phone, and Chance said that news on Locke’s death hadn’t leaked if that’s what Nick was searching for. Chance was surprised Nick was at work. Nick only came by to pick up a file. Chance wanted to talk to Victoria and Nick. Nick said Victoria wasn’t around. She’d gone to pick up her kids from camp, then she was taking them to a water park. He said it would be hard because she had to tell the kids that their stepfather was dead. Chance knew that would be tough, but wondered why Victoria didn’t have Billy pick the kids up instead, given the ongoing investigation. Nick said Billy was away on business. He asked why Victoria needed to stay in town, when she didn’t do anything wrong. Chance noted that he never said Victoria did something wrong. Nick thought Chance kind of implied it. Chance was hoping to get some insight into Ashland’s frame of mind. Nick thought he made it clear last night that Ashland was in a complete rage when he went after Victoria. Chance asked if Ashland seemed to be suicidal. Nick didn’t know, since he wasn’t there when Ashland left. Nick said Ashland was homicidal when he went after Victoria, then he turned on Nick. Nick didn’t even realize Ashland was alive, let alone capable of driving a car.

Nikki entered the office. She was grateful Chance came to Victoria’s aid and found Ashland so quickly. He said he was doing his job. Nikki was sure Chance understood the terrible toll this was taking on Abby’s siblings. She asked for time with her son and sent her love to Abby and Dominic. Chance left. Nikki hugged Nick and said she was so grateful he was there for his sister and sorry for what he’d been through. He didn’t feel like he deserved thanks. Nikki thought they needed to leave and talk in a place that didn’t remind them of the dreaded Newman-Locke regime.

Nikki took Nick to the park. She hoped he knew he wasn’t responsible for Ashland’s death. He didn’t know that. She said he probably saved his sister’s life. He began to recount the events of that night, but Nikki said she already knew everything. Nikki could relate to the horror Nick felt, because she thought she killed JT. Even though she knew she was justified, she’d blamed herself and felt haunted by it. She said she’d been defending Victoria, just as Nick was. She would still do the same thing again in a heartbeat. He said he would too. She reiterated that she was grateful he was there, because otherwise, they might be planning Victoria’s funeral while Ashland was walking the streets. Nick just couldn’t shake the visual of Ashland lying on the ground. Nikki told Nick he wasn’t responsible for what happened to Ashland. She didn’t mourn Ashland. She said Ashland got up and drove off, and it wasn’t Nick’s fault he died in a car accident.

Kyle and Jack were in the Abbott living room. Kyle said he and Summer were up all night talking about how to tell Harrison that Ashland died. Jack knew that was the hardest thing in the world. Jack felt heartbroken for Harrison – as much as they didn’t like Ashland, Harrison was crazy about him. Kyle said even worse, Harrison and Ashland didn’t get a chance to say goodbye, and Kyle knew how excruciating that could be. He hated how much loss his son had experienced in his young life – first Tara, now Ashland. Jack said Harrison gained wonderful parents in Kyle and Summer. Summer came downstairs and overheard the discussion. As much as Kyle despised Ashland, he wished Ashland was alive, so that Harrison wouldn’t have to go through this. Jack remembered traveling to Switzerland to tell Kyle that his mother died. Kyle said that day still haunted him, and that was why he knew Harrison would likely never forget this day.

Jack offered to help, but Kyle thought he and Summer should be the ones to tell their son the news. He asked Jack to stick around to help Harrison heal afterward. Jack agreed. Jack went upstairs to get his grandson. Summer and Kyle worried over Harrison. Kyle talked about how hard it was to lose a parent as a child. He wondered if his mother ever considered the pain she would put him through, the way he was considering Harrison’s pain now. Summer understood if Kyle wasn’t ready to do this. He said that he knew what it was like to feel this pain, but he also knew you could get through it. He could do this for his son. Summer made it clear they were in this together. Jack brought Harrison into the room. Summer and Kyle gently explained accidents and death to Harrison and that Father died. Diane came, and Jack told her it wasn’t a good time, but Harrison saw his Dee Dee and tried to run over to her. Kyle pulled Harrison onto his lap and asked if he understood that Father was dead and wouldn’t be around anymore. “No, Father told me he would come back,” Harrison replied.

Summer took Diane outside and told her about the accident. Diane was shocked. Summer asked Diane to leave, because Harrison had a lot to process, and this was bringing up a lot of bad memories for Kyle. Diane thought that was exactly why she should stay. She begged to go back inside and try to help. Later, Diane went inside and told Harrison that she knew his Mommy and Daddy shared some sad news with him about how Father got hurt and he wouldn’t be back. She noted that she and Harrison just saw Ashland in the park, and he’d said he had to go away on a trip, but he’d be back soon. She explained that sometimes people’s plans changed. Her voice broke as she assured Harrison that his father loved him and would be here if he could be. She asked him to point to his heart. Kyle told Harrison that his father was still in his heart, along with all the people he loved. Diane was going to leave, but Harrison didn’t want her to go. Diane suggested she could take Harrison outside. Summer thought it would be nice for Harrison to have time with his friend. Kyle revealed that Diane was his mother, and Harrison’s grandmother, like Jack was his grandfather. Kyle said Dee Dee loved Harrison, and they were happy she was here.

At the park, Mariah gave Tessa a pep talk before her surgery. Even though the doctor was the best, Tessa said she was still nervous. Mariah asked what Tessa was really worried about. Tessa was afraid to say it out loud, as if that would increase the chances of it happening. Mariah convinced Tessa she’d feel better if she said it. Tessa fought back tears. She was afraid the surgery wouldn’t be a success and she’d lose her one true talent – singing – and her musical career would be over. Mariah said that was far from Tessa’s only talent, and her music career wasn’t over because she was an amazing songwriter. Mariah said Tessa was good at making people feel seen and accepted or making them laugh. Mariah joked that Tessa was bad at washing dishes, and Tessa said that was why her career as a barista was short-lived. Mariah added that the thing Tessa was best at was loving Mariah. Tessa was glad because that was the thing that meant most to her and the thing that changed her from the hot mess she used to be. Mariah vowed to spend the rest of her life telling Tessa about the incredible gifts she had. Mariah was also sure the procedure would go well and that Tessa would emerge from this with a stronger voice. Mariah said she’d take all Tessa’s fears, so she could focus on the positive and healing. They hugged and kissed.

At Crimson Lights, Adam ordered a black coffee with an espresso shot. He saw a package and asked Sharon about it. She said that she put it together for Tessa, who was having minor surgery. Adam got a call and stepped away to take it. It was confirmation of his flight out of town. Sharon overheard and said she guessed that meant he and Sally didn’t work things out. He asked her why she thought that would be a possibility. At first, Sharon covered, but then she said they were all adults, and she wasn’t going to have a secret conversation with his girlfriend about him. He reminded her that Sally wasn’t his girlfriend. She was sorry to hear that. She explained that Sally confided in her about Adam. Sharon was struck by the way Sally seemed to love and accept Adam, flaws and all. He said Sally would be better hating him. Sharon was sure it would be easier for Adam if he succeeded in running Sally off forever. Adam was sure Sharon saw what a spectacle Sally made of herself – if anyone from Newman saw that, her days would be numbered. Sharon bet Sally was aware of that, and yet she did it anyway. She asked him why he thought that was. Adam thought Sally’s priorities were out of whack. Sharon said that wasn’t for Adam to decide. He said it actually was. Sally spent her whole life seeking professional respect and success, and now that she’d gotten them, he wouldn’t let her lose it, especially when his relationships were destined to crash and burn. Sharon suggested Sally could be the person Adam was destined to spend the rest of his life with. Sharon thought she could be objective, because she was one of the few people Adam could count on. He promised not to burden Sharon with that responsibility. He said he didn’t need to be with anyone right now. She thought everyone needed people to care about them. She felt it was good for him to have Sally in his life. She’d encouraged Sally to convince him that he was more important to her than any job. Sharon asked if Adam hardened his heart to Sally.

Adam said he had feelings for Sally – past tense. Sharon didn’t believe Adam’s feelings were in the past. She asked why he was cutting out someone who cared about him, saw the best in him and might even bring the best out in him. He said it was complicated. She told him that when you found someone you matched with, it shouldn’t be complicated and you shouldn’t take it for granted. He said this was what was best for everyone. He’d booked a trip to Vegas. She asked why he’d want to go back there, given his history. She noted that she brought him home from Vegas. She asked how long he was staying. He said he was leaving now. Tessa and Mariah arrived, and Adam wished her luck with the procedure and left.

Tessa wasn’t allowed to have anything before her procedure, but she really wanted a hot mocha. Sharon understood that. She said after everything she’d been through, medical stuff gave her the jitters. Tessa said she was less nervous thanks to Mariah. Sharon gave Tessa the care package and said she was going to stock their fridge with soothing foods and drinks. Tessa felt lucky to have a mother in law who felt like a mom. She kissed Sharon’s cheek, then she went upstairs. Mariah’s happy facade fell, and she admitted she was scared to death about today. Sharon was so sorry. She had no idea Mariah was scared. Mariah said the procedure was routine, but seeing how afraid Tessa was made her afraid too. She couldn’t bear the thought of Tessa to be in pain. Sharon hugged Mariah and said she knew the feeling, but that was marriage. She shared some encouraging words, then Tessa came down. Mariah kissed her hand.

Nick went to Crimson Lights, and Sharon told him he just missed the girls, who left for Tessa’s appointment. He said he’d send flowers to Tessa and Mariah’s apartment. Sharon noticed something was bothering Nick. He said he came here last night looking for her, and he ran into Sally instead. And he’d just had a conversation with his mom that wasn’t as comforting as she’d intended. Sharon assured Nick she was here now. He said this hadn’t hit the news, but Ashland died last night. He told her the whole story. He didn’t understand how Ashland got up and left the house. Sharon knew from the situation with JT that you could think someone died, but be mistaken. Sharon said Nikki thought she killed JT, just like Nick thought he killed Ashland, but they didn’t. She thought he was lucky to find out the truth now instead of having to wait months to find out, like Nikki did.

Nick said Ashland didn’t have a pulse, and Victoria tried CPR. Sharon was sure Nikki told him how they’d been in that situation with JT. She thought that it was clear that if Ashland was there when Nick left and gone when Nick came back, he wasn’t dead. She wondered if Nick was saying that the head injury caused the accident. Nick said the way Victor showed up just after they discovered Ashland was gone just didn’t make sense. Nick was trying to fight the feeling, but when Victor was involved, things tended to get very complicated. Nick had asked Victor what went on, but he knew he couldn’t trust his dad to tell the truth.

Chance ran into Adam at the park. Adam mentioned he was on his way to Vegas, and he’d play a round on Chance’s behalf. Chance was surprised Adam’s family didn’t tell him about Ashland. Adam said he was permanently out of the loop where they were concerned. He asked what Ashland did now. Chance said Ashland died in an accident, at least that was the official version. Adam wondered if there was another version of the story. Chance got a text, and he had to leave. He said he hoped Adam came back from Vegas soon, because his family might need the support. Chance left. Adam called and canceled his flight.
Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Days Update Thursday, July 28, 2022

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Tony talks to Allie at the Bakery in the town square and asks where Chanel is. Allie says it’s just her today and mentions having to choose between peach or cherry pie. Allie then notes that Chanel has an important choice of her own to make and she hopes that she makes the right choice. Johnny interrupts and says Chanel is going to choose him.

Chanel paces at home, wondering why it’s so hard to choose between Johnny or Allie. Paulina walks in and questions her still not making a choice. Chanel says she told them that she would decide by today, but she doesn’t know what to do. Paulina tells her that she’s here and she’s on the case.

At the DiMera Mansion, Chad is on the phone, leaving a message for Rafe, complaining that he found out in The Intruder that Sarah was brought in for questioning as apparently she was in the DiMera Mansion on the night of Abigail’s murder. Chad angrily asks Rafe to call him back because he’d really like to know what the hell is going on and why his wife’s murderer isn’t behind bars yet. EJ walks in and wonders if Chad is going to join Abigail’s murderer behind bars. EJ tells Chad that he needs an answer to if he’s going to give him his shares or is he going to send Chad to prison.

Kayla informs Ava that Jake is dead, which shocks her. Ava argues that Kayla is wrong like what happened with Tripp. Kayla calls it a miracle that Tripp is alive but assures that is not the case with Jake and that he’s gone.

Kate goes to the DiMera office and warns Gabi that she has a target on her back because EJ is gunning for her job. Gabi says that’s nothing new. Kate reveals that EJ now has the ammunition to do it because she has signed over her shares to him and she believes Chad is about to do the same.

Chad tells EJ that his latest power play hasn’t been one of his biggest concerns since his wife was murdered and now it turns out that Sarah Horton might have had something to do with it or at least know who did. EJ feels he’s given Chad enough sympathy for his loss but that’s over. EJ argues that Chad and Kate sent him to prison for a crime he did not commit. EJ tells Chad that it’s time to pay the piper and he will accept two forms of repayment for his treachery as discussed. EJ asks if Chad is going to continue grieving in this house or be locked up for his crimes.

Tony questions Chanel having to make a choice. Allie says may the best twin win. Johnny says he will and he’s sure Tony is on his side. Tony wants to remain impartial as he’s very fond of Chanel and it’s her choice alone. Tony wishes them both the best of luck. Allie and Johnny ask which pie he prefers. Tony instead walks away.

Paulina is glad Chanel finally realized she can’t have her cake and eat it too. Chanel knows she has to choose one, but the problem is that she loves them both. Paulina tells her to ask herself what she prefers, penis or vagina? Chanel says it’s not about that for her. Paulina states that sex is very important in a healthy relationship. Chanel figures it’s not the most healthy thing to discuss with her mother. Chanel then admits that sex isn’t a problem with either of them and to her, it’s about the individual person. Paulina suggests breaking it down in pros and cons, then maybe the choice will become clear.

EJ informs Chad that Kate has already chosen to surrender her shares to him, so Chad would do best to do the same. Chad tells EJ that he can have the shares and since he’s in such a hurry to consolidate power to feed his bruised ego, he’ll go upstairs and get the certificates right now. EJ then tells Chad to start packing his belongings too because he wants him out of the house.

Kayla brings Ava to see Jake’s body and tells her to take all the time she needs. Ava sits at Jake’s side and then imagines Jake appearing beside her.

Chanel doesn’t want to do cons because she wants to keep this positive. Paulina agrees that’s the right attitude and asks who to start with. Chanel decides to start with Johnny but says not to read in to it and it’s just that her relationship with Johnny is a lot less complicated so it will be easier to do him first. Paulina asks what she finds appealing about Johnny and what makes them compatible. Chanel talks about Johnny being funny, handsome, and very smart. Paulina adds that he’s also rich. Chanel states that Johnny is persistent and doesn’t give up. Chanel talks about Johnny taking chances and tells a story of Johnny singing karaoke in Italy, winning over her and the crowd. Paulina notes Johnny being fearless and romantic. Paulina comments that Johnny sounds like a keeper to her which Chanel agrees with.

Johnny and Allie compete over pie samples. Allie accuses him of taking credit for her work since she baked the pies. Steve interrupts and asks them what’s good today.

Chad tells EJ that he can’t be serious about him moving out. EJ remarks that Chad doesn’t deserve to live in Stefano’s house since he allowed it to fall in to Gabi’s hands. EJ says if he wasn’t around to get back the deed and title, it may not have been restored to it’s legacy. Chad argues that he’s as much a part of the legacy as he is. EJ calls him a traitor to the legacy and to the family which is why he’s banishing him. Tony walks in with cookies from the bakery but says he’ll come back later. Chad informs Tony that EJ is trying to kick him out of the house. EJ says that’s because Chad is a duplicitous snake.

Gabi tells Kate that she’s proven time and again that she’s the best person to run the company. Kate guesses she has it all figured out. Gabi knows Kate doesn’t have a job right now, but says she is gainfully employed and running a multi-national corporation. Gabi tells Kate to get going. Gabi then gets a call from Rafe. Gabi starts to tell him that she’s busy but Rafe then informs her of Jake’s death. Gabi hangs up in shock and reveals the news to Kate.

Ava slaps her imagination of Jake and tells him that he lied to her about them having a future together and that he’d never leave or that he loved her. Jake says that he did love her. Ava argues that she didn’t want to get hurt again and she didn’t want to lose him. Ava calls herself stupid for believing Jake was going to stay but now he left and she’s alone which is her fault.

Gabi explains to Kate that Rafe said Jake was shot and rushed to the hospital, but he didn’t make it. Gabi states that Jake is gone.

EJ reminds Tony that Chad was willing to let him rot in prison for a crime he did not commit. Tony understands that miscarriage of justice and that EJ has every right to be upset at being wronged, but he doesn’t believe it’s the time to be seeking retribution. Tony brings up that Chad just lost his wife. EJ says he did too. Chad argues that he can’t compare the two when Abigail was stabbed to death while EJ’s wife just walked out on him and he’s sure Sami’s crazy ass will come walking back. EJ warns Chad that he’s in no position to be throwing stones about crazy wives. EJ tells Chad that he did not take Abigail away from him and that what happened was awful and tragic, but it had nothing to do with him. EJ declares that what happened to him on the other hand had everything to do with Chad.

Chanel decides this is too much and she needs to take a break. Chanel says no matter what she chooses, she has to hurt someone that she really cares about and she might break apart a life long friendship between twins. Chanel feels she can’t take that away from them. Paulina argues that the heart wants what the heart wants, so whatever choice she makes, they will recover. Paulina states that Johnny and Allie are both young and resourceful, so she should just take care of herself. Chanel agrees to try. Paulina sees how much she is struggling and suggests putting this on hold but Chanel feels she owes it to them to finish this as she’s kept it up for too long. Paulina decides to move along then to asking what she loves about Allie. Chanel responds that they have this rich past friendship and they are truly best friends, who have known each other for what feels like forever but they still surprise each other. Chanel loves Allie’s laugh, smile, and even her sadness. Chanel says Johnny takes everything in stride while Allie feels the world’s joy and it’s pain. Chanel brings up going for a walk in the town square with Allie the other day and talks about how Allie is an empath. Chanel talks about Allie helping an old man find his wallet and says she’s so connected to everyone in the world, so how could she not want to be connected to her. Paulina gets it and can see why she’s struggling as she can hear in her voice how much she loves them both. Paulina says they are very lucky to have her in their lives. Chanel declares that now she has to choose just one.

Johnny and Allie each try to convince Steve to try their pies. Steve decides to skip the pies and go inside for some cookies. Allie and Johnny argue as Allie then smashes her cherry pie in Johnny’s face. Johnny responds by smashing his peach pie in Allie’s face.

Paulina tells Chanel that she’s sorry but she doesn’t think they are even close to an answer. Chanel thanks her for trying. Paulina doesn’t know who she should choose or who she’s going to choose, but whoever it is will be the luckiest person on the planet because there isn’t enough people in the world to write down all there is to love about her. Paulina hugs Chanel.

Ava’s imagination of Jake tells her that he didn’t mean for this to happen. Ava argues that Jake had to be the tough guy. Jake says he wasn’t going to let anyone take their moment away from them. Ava cries that they could’ve replaced the ring but she can’t replace him and now all she has is the ring and a memory. Ava asks what she’s going to do now. Jake encourages that she will figure it out and then she will be okay. Jake hugs her and says he’s sorry that he’s gone, but he didn’t leave her so he’s not like the others and what they had was really special even if it didn’t last very long and she will carry that with her for the rest of her life. Ava cries that she will.

Gabi cries about how she just left a horrible voicemail for Jake, screaming at him for not showing up to work and she feels so stupid. Kate encourages that there’s no way she could’ve known and she’s sorry for her loss. Kate knows Gabi moved on but that Jake meant a lot to her. Gabi acknowledges that he meant a lot to Kate too as they hug.

EJ states that he did not kill Abigail but he’s shocked he hasn’t been framed for that. EJ argues that he lost Sami because of Chad’s shameful disloyalty to him and the family and his malicious lies. Chad owns his part in coming between he and Sami, but EJ slept with Sami’s sister all on his own. EJ says that he and Belle are through. Chad guesses he has more free time now to blame him for all his problems. EJ says it’s none of his concern since Chad is moving out. Tony argues that this is their family abode, bringing up Chad’s children, Thomas and Charlotte, and how this is the only home they’ve ever known. EJ remarks that the children are welcome to stay. Chad says he would never leave his children with him, so they are coming with him because it’s clear there’s not enough room for anything in the mansion but EJ’s bruised ego, self pity, and paranoia. Chad then storms out as EJ shouts after him to not let the door hit him on the way out and to not forget to get his certificates to give him his shares.

Allie and Johnny argue over who Chanel is going to choose. Allie threatens him with another pie but Johnny gets a text so he calls for a truce. Johnny pulls out his phone and sees it’s from Chanel, saying she wants to see them. Allie guesses that Chanel is ready to choose.

Kate has a drink at the Bistro and thinks back to her relationship with Jake. Paulina enters and asks why Kate is drinking all alone and where her handsome boyfriend Roman is. Kate reveals that they broke up. Paulina says she’s sorry to hear that and asks if Kate is drowning her sorrows. Kate informs her that she actually just found out that someone she was close to has passed away.

Ava cries over Jake’s body until Gabi storms in and questions what Ava did to him, accusing her of pulling Jake back in to her mob nonsense. Ava tells Gabi that she has no idea what she’s talking about and explains they were mugged as someone tried to steal her ring. Gabi is surprised to find out that they were engaged, which Ava confirms. Gabi apologizes and says their breakup was really bad but he still always had her back and even voted his DiMera shares so EJ and Chad wouldn’t kick her to the curb.

Tony sees how much EJ is hurting. EJ responds that he’s not himself or maybe he is. EJ has a drink and says there’s not enough liquor in the world. Tony brings up that Chad is in pain too and says Stefano used to lash out like this too when he was hurting, but he put family first no matter their differences or how badly they hurt each other.

Chad goes to his room and retrieves the certificate of DiMera shares. He goes to leave but stops and looks back at the bed.

Chad goes back to the living room and gives them to EJ. EJ then stops Chad and says he doesn’t want him to go. Chad brings up that he hasn’t spent a single night in his room since Abigail died as he’s been sleeping in the guest room like a guest in his own home, but it doesn’t feel like that now. Chad declares this is not his home anymore without Abigail. Chad tells EJ that he will have Harold pack up the rest of his things as he then exits.

Johnny and Allie go to see Chanel. Chanel announces that she has decided which one of them she wants to be with.

Paulina tells Kate that she’s sorry about her loss as even the ones who break their hearts still keep a place there. Paulina and Kate toast to Jake.

Steve goes to the hospital, where Kayla informs him that there was nothing they could do for Jake. Steve feels bad for Ava.

Ava questions Gabi talking about voting shares when Jake’s body isn’t even cold yet. Gabi complains that EJ is coming after her and wants her job as some of them still work for a living. Ava remarks that some of them aren’t living at all. Ava complains that all Gabi can think about is what Jake’s death is going to cost her. Gabi argues that it’s not personal, it’s business, as if EJ gets his hands on Jake’s DiMera shares, then she has nothing and there’s no way she can stop it. Gabi then declares maybe there is because EJ wouldn’t get Jake’s shares if they went to Jake’s widow.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Y&R Update Thursday, July 28, 2022

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

At Newman Enterprises, Michael informed Victor that everyone on his security team had been briefed. “The less is said, the better,” Victor said, and Michael agreed. Victor appreciated what Michael did tonight. He thought it was nice knowing he could count on his old friend, Michael, and he said he wouldn’t forget this. Michael offered to stay here and get updates on the case so Victor could go home and check on Victoria. Victor declined, because he knew Nikki was taking care of their daughter. He didn’t want Victoria to get upset by any bad news Chance might have. Victor said Michael could go home to Lauren. Michael said he wouldn’t let Victor talk to Chance without having his attorney present. Michael said that Chance was Victor’s son-in-law, but he was also a damn good cop who was sure to have questions.

At Crimson Lights, Nick acknowledged telling Sally he’d be available to talk to her about work, but this wasn’t a good time. She didn’t want to talk about work either. She’d been hoping to run into Sharon, because they recently had a good talk about Adam, the most confusing, infuriating and exasperating human she’d ever known. Nick recalled Sally saying she regretted getting involved with Adam. He guessed he understood why she wanted to commiserate with Sharon, since she could relate. Sally plopped down into the chair opposite Nick and began to share her tale of woe, but he apologetically said that he couldn’t talk about the drama between her and Adam right now. She asked what happened to put him in a bad mood.

Nick didn’t want to talk about what happened. He was sure Sally would read all about it when she got to work tomorrow. Sally dropped the bomb that she was going to resign. “The hell you are,” Nick replied. He wanted an explanation. She revealed that she overheard Adam tell Sharon that he broke up with Sally because he thought that was best for her. Nick contended that everyone already knew that was why Adam broke up with Sally, but it didn’t matter. Sally thought it changed everything. She said she wasn’t okay with Adam making that sacrifice. Nick thought it was clear that Adam didn’t care what Sally thought, since he made the decision without consulting her and was continuing to lie to her. Sally said Adam made a stupid mistake, but he thought he was doing the right thing. Nick felt Sally was just making excuses for Adam, just like Sharon and Chelsea did and just like Victoria did with Ashland. She denied doing that. “What is wrong with you? You’ve got this incredible opportunity. It is right in front of your face. You just have to grab it. And you’re willing to throw it all away for this guy who stomped on your heart with both feet. Is this all the self-respect you have?,” he asked. Sally was taken aback by Nick’s harshness. She bet this had more to do with Victoria than her. She told him not to put his baggage on her, because he didn’t know her that well. He apologized and said she could do what she wanted, but she shouldn’t confuse Adam treating her like dirt as a sign of their incredible love – a lot of women had made that mistake with Adam. Nick got summoned to Newman by Victor. He told Sally he hoped she reconsidered this terrible decision, and he left.

Sally called Chloe into the office late. Chloe didn’t mind coming in, since she was so excited about this new position. Chloe noticed that Sally didn’t seem as enthusiastic as she was before. “This is about Adam, isn’t it?” Chloe asked. Chloe wondered if Adam was angry with Sally for staying on while he quit. Sally said that Adam broke up with her so their relationship wouldn’t get in the way of her job. Sally explained that she told Adam that she didn’t want to get the job this way, and she was going to turn in her resignation. Chloe hoped Sally had realized that quitting would be crazy. Sally said she’d been dismissing being CEO as just a job, but the truth was it was an amazing once in a lifetime opportunity. She’d mentioned her plans to Nick, and he told her that she’d be one more in a long line of women making bad decisions to impress Adam. Sally was confused, and she called Chloe here help her think this through. Chloe asked what Sally would do if Adam told her to quit the job to show how much she loved him. Sally noted that Adam said the exact opposite. Chloe said that Adam knew Sally never fall for that. “And now just look what he has you doing with just a touch of reverse psychology?,” Chloe said. Chloe asserted that Adam basically had Sally begging him to accept this sacrifice in honor of her love for him. Sally was adamant that she’d never beg Adam for anything. Chloe stared at Sally knowingly. Sally realized that she actually had been begging Adam. She admitted he’d even called her pathetic. Chloe said Sally was feeding Adam’s massive ego and making him think he was more important to her than anything else, meanwhile he was putting her down. Chloe asked if that was what Sally wanted the rest of her life to look like. Sally said of course not. Chloe said Adam was going to constantly put his love with Sally to the test, because he didn’t know how else to be in a relationship.

Sally didn’t want to think Adam had been playing mind games with her all along. She honestly thought he wanted her to have this opportunity to prove herself. Chloe said if Adam was truly noble and thought Sally would be better off in the job than in the relationship, he’d be right. Sally thought love was more important than a job. Chloe said a healthy stable relationship with the right man was better than a job, but that didn’t describe Sally and Adam’s relationship. Sally didn’t want to believe Adam stopped loving her or that he never did. Chloe thought Sally had to stop fixating on what Adam felt and meant before she lost herself. Chloe said Chelsea fell into the same trap, and that was why she wasn’t able to continue the fashion line – she’d lost years of her life because of her obsession with Adam. Sally said even if Chloe was right, and this relationship wasn’t healthy or worth saving, she told Adam she didn’t want to get the job this way, and that was the truth. Chloe said Adam didn’t get Sally the job – the most he did was get out of her way. She said Nick and Victoria asked Sally to stay because they loved her ideas. Sally said Adam took a chance on her and gave her the job in the first place. Chloe said Sally proved she deserved to be the boss with her brilliance and hard work. Chloe said when she and Sally first started working together, she was determined to make people sit up and take notice – so where was that Sally Spectra? Sally said Chloe was right. “You knew what I was going to say. That’s why you asked me to come here. You don’t want to lose this job and you are not a quitter,” Chloe said.

Sally thanked Chloe for reminding her she wasn’t a quitter. Sally was going to show the world what she was capable of. She wasn’t sure what Adam expected out of this whole thing, but it didn’t matter because she was going to make the most of the opportunity she was given. “Correction – that you’ve earned,” Chloe said. Sally appreciated having a friend and ally like Chloe. Sally gave Chloe permission to shake sense into her. Chloe said she wouldn’t abuse the privilege. Chloe said she was honored to work with Sally again, and they were invincible and unstoppable. Sally said tomorrow they were moving forward full throttle.

Nick went to the office, and Victor said Chance was on his way. Nick asked about Victoria. She was resting, according to Victor. Nick noticed Victor and Michael seemed remarkably calm, given what happened. Nick asked if Michael and Victor knew more than they were letting on. Michael and Victor didn’t mention that they already knew the car in the ravine was Ashland’s and that he was found inside. Michael said Chance organized a thorough search, and Ashland would surely be found soon. Victor said he had his men watching all over town, and the noose around Ashland’s neck was tightening. Victor said when Ashland was caught, Victoria could press charges. Michael thought there was enough to keep Ashland in jail while he awaited trial. Nick assumed they were so calm because they both assumed the end of the Ashland Locke nightmare was coming.

Chance came in. nick recalled that the last time they talked, Chance said they’d found a car in the ravine. He asked if it was Ashland’s car. The answer was yes. Nick asked if Ashland was in the car. Again, yes – Ashland was behind the wheel, and he was dead. Nick hoped Ashland would’ve survived the crash. He asked if the crash caused Ashland’s death. Chance hesitated, and Michael said those were questions for the medical examiner. Chance agreed that they wouldn’t know until the autopsy. Chance correctly assumed Victor wanted to be the one to break the news to Victoria. Chance wanted to know why Victor ended up at Victoria’s house tonight. Victor said his security team told him something was amiss. Chance asked why this was the first he was hearing that there was a security team involved. Victor said that Chance never asked before. He explained that he sent his security team to watch Victoria after he found out Ashland was in town. Chance asked what security saw. According to Victor, the team got suspicious when they saw Nick knock on the door without getting a response. Nick explained that he went around to the back door when Victoria didn’t answer. Chance asked if the team followed Nick to the back of the house.

Victoria said the team kept watching the house, then not long after, they saw Nick and Victoria leave the house in an agitated state. That alarmed the security team, and they called Victor. Chance asked if Nick was aware of security’s presence, and he said no. Chance didn’t see them when he got there either. Victor said he told his team to take the night off because he knew Nick was with Victoria. Chance asked if Victor was saying his guys didn’t approach the house or see Ashland come or go. Michael thought Victor answered those questions. Chance said he didn’t. Victor felt like he was being interrogated. Chance said he was just trying to build a timeline. Victor said Michael could give Chance the contact info for the security team. Chance decided to leave, and Victor said to say hi to Abby and Dominic.

Nick suspected Victor and Michael were keeping something from him. Victor understood Nick was upset and probably felt responsible for Ashland’s death, but he shouldn’t. Victor said Nick saved Victoria’s life. Michael echoed Victor’s sentiments and added that Nick had no intention of killing Ashland. Victor said it wasn’t even clear whether Nick’s punch caused Ashland’s death. Michael stated that Ashland had no business driving tonight, and Nick had nothing to do with him getting behind the wheel. Victor said maybe Ashland chose to drive into the ravine to kill himself. Michael noted that Rey had a heart attack and lost control of the car – something like that could’ve happened to Ashland. While Nick appreciated the attempts to let him off the hook, but he highly doubted any of those scenarios happened. Victor didn’t care how Ashland died – the important thing was that he was out of their lives and no longer a threat to Victoria. Victor asked Nick to come stay at the ranch. Nick needed to go for a drive to clear his head.

Once they were alone, Victor thanked Michael for how he handled things. Michael was sure Chance would be back with more questions. Victor said that they should assume Ashland got up after the punch, realized he had nothing to live for anymore, and then he drove into the ravine and met his end. Michael said that was a plausible theory that was impossible to disprove. “Exactly,” Victor replied.

Chance was back at Crimson Lights staring at Ashland’s ring, with a pensive expression.

Phyllis and Summer met at Society. Summer hoped Phyllis didn’t ask her to come here without Kyle so she could bash Diane without offending him. Phyllis said she and Summer had a lifetime together without talking about Diane, and she wanted to go back to that. Summer was relieved and eager to do that. Summer admitted it had been a struggle getting caught between Phyllis and Kyle and Phyllis and Jack, all while trying to manage an international move and getting Harrison settled in and launching a company. Phyllis understood it was hectic. Phyllis said they should have fun and she’d foot the bill.

Phyllis knew what it was like to juggle the home and business. The Grand Phoenix was a well oiled machine now, so she had time to help Summer. Phyllis was sure that Chelsea pulling out of Marchetti was hard. Summer understood that Chelsea had to prioritize her mental health. Phyllis asked about the person Chelsea recommended, and Summer said they were in talks. Phyllis asked if the marketing position Summer offered her was still available. Summer said she filled the position months ago.

Summer was surprised Phyllis was angling for a job at Marchetti. She thought Phyllis was happy running the hotel. Phyllis said she loved the hotel, but it wasn’t like it was in the beginning. She missed the challenge of setting up a new business. Summer asked how much this had to do with Diane working at Marchetti. Phyllis insisted that she was doing everything she could to stay away from Diane. Phyllis said she didn’t ask about the job before because of Diane, but then she decided that she shouldn’t let Diane influence her life. Summer found this hard to believe. Phyllis thought it was a mistake for Kyle to hire Diane, but he’d have to suffer the consequences. Summer assumed Phyllis was hoping hiring Diane turned would blow up in their faces so Phyllis would be proven right. Phyllis pointed out that Summer was the one who kept bringing up Diane. Phyllis said this wasn’t about Diane. Phyllis wanted to work with Summer on something creative. Phyllis said she and Summer had so much fun when they worked together before, and they could have that again.

Summer admitted she’d been a bit jealous that Kyle was getting to work with his mother, while Summer missed the chance to work with hers. Phyllis said she missed it too. Summer didn’t think Kyle would be thrilled at the prospect of Phyllis and Diane getting in each other’s faces every day. Phyllis said that wasn’t going to happen. She said she wouldn’t let anything or anyone jeopardize her relationship with Summer. Summer wasn’t sure Phyllis could stop herself from feuding with Diane. Phyllis said she’d just stay clear of Diane. Phyllis didn’t want to talk about Diane. She wanted to talk about this job.

Summer said Harrison kept asking why they didn’t speak Italy anymore. She thought his phrasing was so cute. Phyllis thought the maternal role suited Summer. Nick walked in and they waved him over. Phyllis asked if he was okay. He revealed that Ashland was dead. Nick was sorry. This was going to be so hard on Harrison. Summer thanked Nick for letting her know. She said she’d get back to Phyllis on her idea. Summer went home to talk to Kyle about how to deal with this. Phyllis sensed there was more to this story that Nick didn’t want to share in front of Summer. He said that the death was just sudden. Phyllis said the bright side was that Nick never had to deal with Ashland ever again.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Days Update Wednesday, July 27, 2022

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Sonny goes to the Kiriakis Mansion looking for Victor, but is shocked to instead find his half-brother, Alex Kiriakis (now played by Robert Scott Wilson), who says he is not Victor. Sonny questions what Alex is doing here. Alex asks if that’s any way to greet his big brother as he gives Sonny a big hug.

Justin meets with Steve at the Brady Pub and asks what was important that he wanted to talk about. Steve shows Justin the article about Orpheus walking free.

Eric offers to take Nicole to the hospital, but she says she can drive herself. Rafe points out that Nicole can barely even walk. Eric says he’s sure Rafe needs to catch the guy, so he will give Nicole a ride. Rafe thanks him and asks Nicole if she’s sure she’ll be alright. Nicole assures Rafe that she’ll be fine and tells Rafe to just get the man. Rafe kisses her and says he’ll call as soon as he knows anything. Rafe tells Eric to take good care of her. Eric then helps Nicole up and they walk away together.

Ava tells the man to relax and he can have the ring but Jake says no. Jake tells the man that they just got engaged and to put the gun down. Jake warns that he doesn’t know who he’s messing with and walks towards him, so the man then shoots Jake. Jake then collapses in Ava’s arms.

Alex tells Sonny to come swim with him but he declines. Alex talks about the setup of the Kiriakis Mansion. Sonny asks him what he’s doing here. Alex asks if he really needs a reason to come back and visit the family homestead. Sonny asks if it’s just a visit. Alex says it was originally but he might stay awhile. Alex calls it really strange that he felt right at home the second he stepped foot in Salem.

Eric brings Nicole to the hospital. She thanks him for bringing her and being so kind, but says she’s here now so he can go. Eric refuses to leave until he knows she’s okay. Nicole insists that she’s fine. Eric says what happened in the park was some serious trauma. Nicole blows it off as not being her first. Eric tells her to stop pretending like she wasn’t scared when a man just attacked her with a gun. Eric declares that he’s not leaving and is staying right here whether she likes it or not.

Rafe calls to send all available units to the town square. Jada joins him and asks about a robbery. Rafe informs her that the man tried to steal from the tip jar at the Brady Pub, then came to the park and pulled a gun on someone. Jada asks if he’s still out there. Rafe says he couldn’t have gotten far and is considered armed and dangerous.

Ava checks on Jake and tries to encourage him to stay with her as he loses consciousness. Ava screams for help and tells Jake not to die on her.

Alex gets the impression that Sonny is not happy to see him. Sonny says he’s just a little surprised since Alex seemed pretty locked in with the business in Phoenix and when he said he was taking the job at Titan, Alex said they could handle it. Alex assures that they are and that Joe and Victor have it handled. Sonny asks if he’s fine with them running it without him. Alex complains that they are always trying to tell him what to do anyway, so he figured he’d let them do their own thing. Alex says they have a different vision for the company and they were second guessing every decision he made. Alex points out that he’s still family. Sonny asks if that’s the only reason he left. Alex didn’t want business to come between he and his brothers, so he figured he’d step out and come to Salem to see some of the family. Alex asks where everyone is. Bonnie walks in looking for Justin. Alex introduces himself. Bonnie says it’s so nice to meet him and starts to introduce herself but Alex acknowledges her as the woman who killed his mother.

Steve questions Governor Mitchell going along with the pardons. Justin responds that it’s because he’s corrupt and accepts bribes. Steve argues that he didn’t even try to hide it. Steve adds that he’s less interested in how Orpheus managed to get out than what Justin plans to do about it. Justin asks what he means. Steve reminds Justin that Orpheus is the man responsible for Adrienne’s death and asks if Justin plans to go after him.

Eric has Nicole set up in a hospital room as Kayla comes in and asks what happened. Nicole responds that it’s nothing serious and she just twisted her ankle. Eric argues that it was hardly nothing as a guy attacked her in the park and pulled a gun on her. Kayla says that must have been terrifying. Nicole is thankful that Eric came when he did. Kayla questions if Eric fought off an attacker. Eric clarifies that he just talked to him and wishes he was able to stop him. Nicole hopes they catch him soon and knows Rafe won’t stop until he does.

Jada and Rafe talk about catching this guy. Rafe says he got a pretty good description and reveals that his wife Nicole is the one who was attacked. Jada says she’s sorry and asks if she’s okay. Rafe says she will be but she’s pretty rattled since the guy threw her to the ground and she sprained her ankle. Jada asks where she is. Rafe says she’s at the hospital getting checked out. Jada asks if she’s by herself. Rafe responds that she is with her ex-husband which Jada questions. Rafe says it’s not like that and that he just happened to be at the scene. Rafe tells Jada to just focus on finding the guy. Rafe then gets a message about shots being fired.

Ava tries to wake Jake up. The man asks if Jake is dead. Ava says he’s not and calls the man a son of a bitch. The man asks what she expected him to do and blames Jake for not just giving him the ring. Ava tells the man to just take the ring then. He says he doesn’t want it now. Ava questions what is wrong with him. Ava pulls out her phone to call for an ambulance but the man raises his gun and tells her to put the phone away as she’s not calling anybody. Ava questions if he’s going to shoot her now too. He responds that it’s nothing personal but he can’t have any witnesses.

Bonnie claims not to know what Alex means. Alex says a few years ago, Bonnie was posing as Sonny’s mom Adrienne, and killed his mother, Anjelica Deveraux. Bonnie responds that she didn’t kill Anjelica. Sonny backs her up and says Anjelica died from a heart attack. Alex points out that it was in Bonnie’s hotel room and he heard that she left her for dead. Alex asks Bonnie for one good reason why he shouldn’t return the favor.

Justin asks if Steve is worried he’s going to murder Orpheus. Steve says it’s not exactly a big leap and reminds Justin of what he did the last time he was in a room with Orpheus and pulled a gun on him while in police custody. Justin recalls Steve asking him to turn the gun over to him so he could do it himself, but he was just playing him to get the gun out of his hand. Steve argues that he was trying to save him from throwing his life away. Justin argues that he could’ve made that decision on his own. Steve says Justin was grieving and not in his right mind. Justin feels he was pretty clear. Steve says this is what he’s talking about since Justin sounds like he feels cheated, like he wishes he pulled the trigger. Steve needs to make sure that Justin is not planning on finishing the job. Orpheus then enters the Pub and says he’d like to know the answer to that himself.

Kayla gets Nicole’s ankle wrapped and thinks it’s just a bad sprain, suggesting she stay off of it, rest it, and ice it for a few days. Eric asks if there’s anything else treatment wise. Kayla says she can just use pain meds unless it gets worse. Nicole says it feels pretty good, so she should be good to go. Nicole admits that she would feel better if Rafe gets that maniac off the streets.

Rafe informs Jada that shots were fired outside the jewelry store in the town square, so they head that way.

Ava tells the man that she doesn’t know what’s going on in his life but he doesn’t need to shoot her. Ava doesn’t give a damn about getting him arrested, she just needs to get an ambulance for her boyfriend. The man screams to put her phone down. Ava tells him to just go and she won’t tell anyone what she saw. The man argues that as soon as he turns around, she’ll call 911 and he’ll have the entire police force after him and he’ll be stuck. He declares that he can’t have that. He says he’s sorry but at least she gets to be with her boyfriend. Rafe and Jada arrive, ordering him to drop his gun. He doesn’t respond, so Jada shoots him.

Orpheus sits at Steve and Justin’s table, saying he’s sorry to drop in unannounced but he figured they might take exception to his release. Justin wonders why he would think that. Steve asks what he wants. Orpheus says he’s not one to sit back and let things happen, so rather than wait for them to appear at his door, he thought he would come by and say hi, to get a sense of their intentions. Orpheus asks Justin if he intends to come after him. Justin asks if he thinks he’d tell him if he was. Orpheus says Justin has always been straightforward and has never hid his animosity towards him, though he claims it’s based on a misunderstanding which Justin questions. Justin argues that Orpheus killed his wife. Orpheus calls it an accident, saying he did not intend to hurt Adrienne and she was simply in the wrong place at the wrong time. Justin calls him a cold son of a bitch. Steve tells Orpheus that he’s not making things better. Orpheus says he’s just stating facts. Justin says the facts are that Orpheus ran Adrienne off the road and was too busy framing Maggie to call for help. Orpheus admits he was busy tying up loose ends but he’s not making any excuses. Orpheus tells Justin that he’s truly sorry for his loss, but he has to get on with his life, so he’s here to find out if he should expect retaliation from either of them. Justin responds that when he lost Adrienne, he didn’t think he had anything left except to kill him but Steve convinced him that he shouldn’t blow him away. Justin says he realized he still had a lot to live for like four sons, a granddaughter, and he was lucky enough to find love again. Justin adds that if he killed Orpheus, he would’ve tossed all of that away. Justin promises that Orpheus’ miserable life isn’t worth one second of his time with the people he loves. Orpheus asks if they are good then. Justin responds that they are far from good and he eagerly anticipates him rotting in Hell, but he’s not going after him because he’s already dead to him. Justin tells Steve it was good to see him again and then storms out of the Pub.

Alex wraps a necktie around his hands as Sonny questions what the hell he’s doing. Bonnie argues that she didn’t mean to leave Anjelica in the hotel room. Alex points out that she did and Anjelica died. Bonnie cries that it was Anjelica’s idea for her to pose as Adrienne. Alex mocks the idea of her being innocent. Alex asks if she never thought she’d leave trail of bodies behind. Sonny tells Alex to put the tie down. Bonnie cries that she’s really sorry and knows she made a billion mistakes, but she was just desperate to stay out of prison. Sonny backs her up and says they’ve all forgiven her, including Justin. Bonnie says she’s really sorry about Anjelica. Alex then tosses the tie and laughs it off as a joke and points out the looks on their faces. Alex asks if he looks like the Necktie Killer or something. Sonny can’t believe it was a joke. Alex calls it a test. Bonnie is relieved as Alex says he just wanted to see how she would react. Alex adds that he’s not happy about what happened to his mother, but he knows she wasn’t a saint so he’d be willing to bet that she put herself in the position. Bonnie asks if he really doesn’t hate her. Alex says Justin says that she makes him happy, so he can’t be mad at her. Alex comments that what Bonnie did to Sonny’s mom was way worse and he was able to forgive him. Alex then hugs Bonnie.

Rafe checks the man and removes the gun. Rafe confirms the man is dead from Jada’s shot and instructs her to call it in. Jada calls in two shootings in the park, one deceased and another victim in critical condition. Rafe checks on Jake and notes that his pulse is weak but it’s there. Ava worries that he’s lost so much blood and she can’t get it to stop. Rafe removes his jacket to cover the wound and assures Ava that the EMTs will be there shortly. Ava asks how this could happen to Jake as Rafe encourages that he’s going to be okay.

Alex says he said what he had to say and got it out of his system but he doesn’t believe in holding on to bad feelings or negative energy. Alex talks about taking a swim when he greeted his brother. Bonnie acknowledges that Alex likes to keep in shape and points out his abs as she touches them. Justin then walks in and comments that he sees Bonnie met his son. Alex hugs Justin and says now it’s a party.

Kayla tells Nicole that a nurse will be in with her crutches and then she’ll be on her way. Nicole and Eric thank her. Kayla suggests Nicole make an appointment with Marlena to talk this out because everything may seem okay now but PTSD can hit when you least expect it. Kayla gets paged about an incoming gunshot victim and exits the room. Nicole tells Eric that if he hadn’t shown up when he did, that gunshot victim might have been her.

Rafe, Jada, and Ava are with EMTs as they bring Jake in to the hospital where Kayla greets them. Rafe calls it another robbery gone bad. Ava points out that he’s lost a lot of blood. Kayla asks if Ava is alright. She assures that she is and tells Kayla to just help Jake. Kayla agrees to do everything she can. Kayla can’t find an exit wound and calls to get him in to surgery. Ava says he has to make it. Kayla agrees to come talk to her as soon as she knows anything. Jada suggests they go sit in the waiting room while they need to do what they need to do. Rafe tells Ava that he knows they’ve been through a lot, but he’s here for her if she needs him.

Justin asks Alex what prompted his visit to Salem. Sonny says apparently it’s not just a visit and he’s thinking about staying for a little while. Bonnie says that’s great and they are happy to have him. Justin asks what about the business in Phoenix. Alex says he needed a little break and thought it would be nice to see some family. Justin says Victor and Maggie will be thrilled to see him. Justin asks if they are talking a few weeks. Alex says he thought so originally but after seeing how relaxing this place is, he might just take the summer off. Sonny questions that. Alex says it beats hanging out in a blistering Arizona desert and he gets to spend a couple more months with his baby brother. Alex decides he and Sonny are going to go work out and Sonny’s going to show him around town. Sonny says that sounds awesome but Titan has him pretty busy right now. Alex suggests maybe he’ll come work with Sonny then.

Steve tells Orpheus that he can save the innocent act for someone who doesn’t know him as they both know he got the pardon for a reason. Orpheus doesn’t know what he’s implying and claims he did his best to be a model prisoner and is now just trying to stay clean. Orpheus adds that he needs to find himself some gainful employment, so he asks if the Brady Pub is still hiring since his old pal Clyde is working here and Roman’s in the second chance business. Steve questions if he thinks this is only his second chance. Orpheus says sometimes it takes a few for it to stick. Orpheus knows he’s caused his share of pain, especially to Steve’s family, but says all that is behind him now. Orpheus says instead of the infamous villain Orpheus, he could just be Milo Harp, short order cook. Steve responds that if he really wants that kind of work, there are a lot of restaurants outside of Salem. Steve asks why he would stay here where everyone despises him. Orpheus says maybe he likes it here. Steve warns that he’ll never be able to live down his past, so if he’s really serious about cleaning up his act, he should go somewhere else and get a fresh start. Orpheus agrees that maybe it makes more sense and remarks that he’s always wanted to live out West. Orpheus brings up Seattle and suggests he could look in on Steve’s kids there.

Nicole gets her crutches. Rafe comes in and asks how she’s doing. Nicole says it’s just a sprain so she’ll be fine. Rafe asks how she’s feeling. Nicole says Kayla wrapped it up nice so it’s good and now she’s working on her crutches. Nicole asks if he had any luck on finding the guy who attacked her. Rafe confirms they found him. Eric asks if he’s in custody. Rafe responds that he’s dead which shocks Nicole. Rafe explains that he and Jada came upon the man as he was in the midst of another robbery. Eric asks who else he tried to rob. Rafe says it was Ava. Nicole asks if she was alright. Rafe confirms that she is as the man was going to shoot her but Jada shot him first. Eric hates to hear about the loss of a human life. Eric adds that they should be grateful that nobody else is going to get hurt. Rafe responds that is unfortunately not the case since Jake was with Ava and before they got to the scene, the man had shot Jake. Eric realizes that’s who Kayla got paged to as the gunshot victim. Rafe confirms that Jake is being rushed into surgery as they speak and they don’t know anything else. Rafe tells Nicole that he’s just glad she is okay. Eric guesses Rafe can handle things from here. Rafe apologizes to Eric for how he reacted at the park. Eric tells him he doesn’t have to apologize. Rafe thanks Eric again for bringing Nicole to the hospital. Nicole thanks him as well. Eric reminds Nicole to take it easy and rest well as he then exits the room.

Ava stares at her hands, covered in Jake’s blood. Jada asks if there’s anything she can get her. Ava thanks her but says no, insisting she’s fine since she’s not the one who just took a bullet. Jada knows they just met but brings up that her father used to work at the hospital and she hears they are the best, so Jake is in good hands. Jada asks if Ava wants to talk about it. Ava responds that she doesn’t know what Jada has heard about her, but this isn’t the first time she’s seen somebody shot in front of her. Ava says with the life she grew up in, it was pretty regular but seeing someone you care about bleeding out in front of you on the ground is something you never get used to. Jada comments that it sounds like Ava loves Jake very much. Ava admits she finally thought she could hold onto the person she loves but she will not be weak. Jada encourages that she’s not weak, just scared. Jada offers to get her a water and a granola bar but Ava says she’s not hungry. Jada points out that Jake might be in surgery for awhile, so she needs to keep her strength up. Ava then gives in, so Jada goes to get it for her. Ava looks down at her engagement ring.

Steve stands up and questions if Orpheus is threatening his children. Orpheus responds that he didn’t threaten anyone. Steve warns him not to go anywhere near his children. Orpheus says that Steve is the one who suggested he leave town. Steve asks what kind of game he is playing. Orpheus says it’s no game, but him moving will create trouble then he’ll stay in Salem. Orpheus guesses he’ll be seeing him as he then exits the Pub.

Sonny questions Alex wanting to work with him at Titan. Alex asks if he doesn’t want him to. Sonny says he doesn’t have a problem with it but he just said he wants to take the summer off. Sonny suggests he just stay in Phoenix with the twins but Alex says he’s sick and tired of knocking heads with them. Justin didn’t know they were having issues. Alex says they just have different ways of thinking, especially when it comes to business. Sonny asks what about them. Alex says they’ve always been good and he’s always gotten him. Sonny agrees that he does. Alex tells him they could be working together again and how awesome that will be as he hugs him.

Jada goes to get water and a granola bar for Ava. Eric runs in to her and asks what’s wrong. Jada responds that she killed a man in the line of duty today. Eric knows it must be upsetting. Jada argues that it shouldn’t be since he was about to shoot Ava, so she knows she did the right thing and it’s her job. Eric understands it’s a heavy situation. Jada adds that it will never get easier. Eric encourages that she should be proud of herself for saving somebody’s life today.

Nicole asks Rafe how badly Jake was hurt and if he’s going to make it. Rafe says he doesn’t know. Nicole asks how Ava is holding up. Rafe admits she’s not good. Nicole had no idea they were so close. Rafe admits he didn’t either, but seeing how broken up she was, he can tell it’s really serious between them. Nicole kisses Rafe.

Kayla comes out so Ava asks how Jake is and if surgery is over. Kayla reveals there was no surgery. Ava questions what she’s talking about. Kayla informs Ava that Jake’s heart stopped on the way to the operating room, so they took him to the ER and did everything they could but they could not get his heart beating again. Ava can’t believe it as Kayla announces that she’s sorry, but Jake didn’t make it.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Y&R Update Wednesday, July 27, 2022

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

At Victoria’s place, Nick asked if Victor knew more about Ashland’s disappearance than he was letting on. Victor stated that he didn’t know anything. Victoria worried about what Ashland was going to do next, and her father and brother promised her she’d be safe. Victor was certain the cops would find Ashland. He invited Victoria to stay at the ranch, and she said she’d pack a bag. Nick thought they should have someone clean up this place after the investigation so Victoria didn’t have to come back to it looking like this. Victor agreed. Nick didn’t understand how Ashland made it out of the house when he wasn’t breathing and had no pulse. Victoria said Ashland was so angry with her that he was unstoppable. Victor was glad Ashland didn’t kill Victoria tonight. Nick said he was just trying to protect his sister. He asked if Victor would’ve done anything different. Victor said he would’ve done the exact same thing – in fact, he’d risk his life for any of his kids. However, Victor thought Nick might have put himself in a tough legal situation. Nick agreed, but that paled in comparison to thinking he’d killed someone. He was prepared to face the consequences. Victor said Nick was a good person, and Victor promised to take care of things. Nick said he’d take care of things at the house while Victor took Victoria to the ranch. He said he might even burn some sage to get rid of the bad energy. Victoria hugged Nick and said she wasn’t sure what she’d do without him. He was just glad she was okay. Victor and Victoria left. Nick flashed back to the key events of the night, then he paced around the room. He saw Ashland’s ring on the floor.

Victoria and Victor took a detour to Newman to pick up some files she needed for a meeting tomorrow. He understood that she wanted to work in a situation like this, because he tended to do the same thing. Nikki walked in and was surprised they were here at this hour. Victoria and Victor explained that Victoria would be staying at the ranch because Ashland came by the house in a rage, and Nick protected Victoria. They didn’t go into more detail. Nick called to ask about the ring. Victoria explained it was a Valentine’s day gift to Ashland that he brought to the house and waved around. Victoria remembered Ashland putting the ring back in his shirt pocket. Nick wondered how it got on the floor. All Victoria knew was that she never wanted to see that ring again.

Victoria told Nikki everything that happened tonight. She said while she was in the kitchen about to call the police, she thought she heard Ashland say he was going to finish what he came to do. When she went back into the room, he was on the floor, and Nick was checking for a pulse. Victoria finished the story and wondered how it was that Ashland was gone, even though he didn’t have a pulse. Nikki didn’t know. Victoria said when Ashland came after her, she’d sworn she would do whatever it took to fight him off. If Nick hadn’t come, Victoria said she could’ve killed Ashland. Nikki was relieved neither of her kids killed Ashland, so they didn’t have anything to apologize for or regret. Victor agreed with Nikki. He said the most important thing was that the family was safe.

Chance was at Crimson Lights instructing an officer to keep an eye out for Ashland. Michael walked up. He’d heard the news from Victor, and he fished for updates on Ashland. Chance wondered if Victor sent Michael on this fishing expedition. Michael said he was the Newman attorney, and he cared about the family. Michael thought Victor was entitled to have information on the search for the man who tried to kill his daughter. Michael noted that Chance and Victoria were family, through Abby. Chance said he still had to play it by the book, and he wasn’t going to let his father-in-law interfere with the investigation. Chance had already told the Newmans he’d contact them once he located Locke. Michael made it clear that he was willing to relay anything Chance heard. Chance excused himself.

Victor stepped into the hallway of Newman Enterprises to take a call from Michael. Victor asked if he was still watching Chance. He was, but there wasn’t anything to report yet. Ashland hadn’t been found.

Back in the office, Nikki couldn’t imagine what it was like for Victoria to be attacked in her home again. Victoria said when Ashland came at her, it triggered a heavy rush of memories about JT. Victoria noted that JT was violent because of a brain tumor, and it had nothing to do with her, but she brought Ashland and his chaos into the family. Nikki said Victoria fell in love with the wrong person, and everyone in the family had made that same mistake. Victoria admitted she kept falling for damaged men she deluded herself into thinking she could fix, like a struggling company that she could buy and make profitable. Nikki didn’t think it was bad that Victoria wanted to see the best in people she loved. Victoria said she had a blind spot in relationships – they all warned her about Ashland, and she didn’t listen. She said she forced the family to accept Ashland and made excuses for his lies and he did exactly what Nick and everyone else said he would. She wasn’t sure how to forgive herself.

Nikki didn’t know why Victoria felt guilty. Victoria said she didn’t take all the blame. She felt disgusted by what Ashland did. It felt so good to turn the tables on him and make him pay. Victoria said that Ashland looked so defeated when she left him in NY, and she thought something may have shattered in him. She’d wanted to punish Ashland and hurt him the way he hurt her and get some revenge. Nikki said that if Bobby DeFranco, because they were going to call this monster by his real name, didn’t realize that every predator was someone’s prey, he’d learned a valuable lesson. “Nobody messes with the Newmans. His feelings got hurt. That’s on him,” Nikki said. Victoria never thought of it like that. Nikki thought the way Victoria was feeling was understandable, since she was a caring, forgiving person, and she once loved this man. Nikki said Bobby was never the man he’d made Victoria believe he was, and he never deserved Victoria or her sympathy. Victor came in and said he couldn’t agree more.

Nick walked into Crimson Lights just as Michael ended the call. Nick correctly assumed Michael was talking with Victor. Michael was sorry for what Nick had been through. Nick asked for an update. Michael didn’t think there was any news. Michael asked how Nick was holding up. Nick wanted Ashland to disappear, but he didn’t want to have a role in taking a man’s life. He wondered if Ashland was hurt or suffering. Michael said Nick was a good man who had every right to protect his sister and himself. Nick just wanted Ashland to be found. Michael said he would be, and justice would be served. Michael told Nick to try and get some rest.

Nick went to the patio and thanked Chance again for his help. Nick gave Chance the ring, explaining that Ashland had put it in his pocket. Chance asked if the ring fell out. Nick didn’t know. He said maybe Ashland took the ring out to look at it. Chance put the ring in an evidence bag and thanked Nick for bringing it to him. Nick asked about the search. Chance thought it was odd that Locke hadn’t been found yet, but he said they would locate him. Chance asked if Nick had anything else he wanted to get off his chest. He didn’t. Chance got a call. Nick asked if it was about Ashland. Chance didn’t want Nick getting involved. Nick wanted to be able to give Victoria something to put her mind at ease. Chance said there was no positive ID, but there was a car at the bottom of a ravine. Nick wanted to go to the scene, but Chance refused to let him get involved.

Back at Newman Enterprises, Nikki wanted to get Victoria to the ranch to rest. Victoria thanked Victor, and he said he’d always protect her. Michael showed up, and he waited for the ladies to leave before he talked to Victor. Michael said he was informed by a member of Victor’s team that the police found Ashland’s car. Victor asked if Ashland was inside. Michael nodded. “Good,” Victor said.

Adam woke up in his suite and saw Sally sitting on the couch. He asked what she was doing here, and she said she was like one of those ghosts in a Dickens novel, here to give him a chance to make the right choice, so they could reclaim their future. He was frustrated that she ignored everything he told her earlier and broke into his room. She held up a key card and said it was their room. She’d told the lady they always saw when they rented this room that Adam forgot to give her a key. He asked how she knew where to find him. She knew he’d come to the place where they made so many memories and where they felt safe and understood. She said she understood him. He told her she was reading way too much into where he decided to sleep tonight. She knew he left the ranch because he was angry with Victor. He said she was only repeating things he told her. She felt he’d opened up to her because of their connection. He said he purposely got her to fall in love with him. She knew that she wasn’t just another one of his conquests, because she pursued him.

Adam wanted Sally to stop acting like this. She said he had to know she wasn’t just going to give up. He thought she’d have the self respect not to keep throwing herself at someone who didn’t want her. She said she had enough self confidence to take what he dished out until he dropped his defenses. He insisted that he didn’t want a future with her. She had tears in her eyes, and she said she knew what they still had, and she didn’t want to lose it.

Adam said he didn’t mean to hurt Sally. She told him that if this was an apology it wasn’t a good one. He told her she didn’t need love to succeed at Newman Media. She knew that, but she wanted love in her life, and she wanted to be with him above anything else. She told him he wasn’t an expert on her. She knew he was aware that her parents vanished from her life when she was very young, and she and her sister had to fend for themselves. This left a black hole where her heart should’ve been. She was glad she had her sister and grandmother. Every time she reached high and fell hard, her grandmother and sister were there, but something was always missing. He suggested she should call her family. She ordered him not to give her advice – she knew what was best for her. So many times, she thought she found the perfect job or man of her dreams, but she got her heart broken or her hopes dashed. She never let it break her spirit, because she knew the right man was out there. When she met Adam, that black hole vanished. She felt like she’d known him her whole life and in every universe. “This is our time. This is the right place to be. And all of the stars are aligned,” she said. She said she wasn’t his enemy, and she’d never stood between him and his family or him and anything he wanted, because he wanted those same things, and they could have those things together. She told him to just admit he still loved her and that she was good for him. She implored her to stop resisting and start working with him so they could find their way back to each other.

Adam told Sally that was beautiful, but he didn’t feel the same way she did. She told him to remember when they first started working together. They’d wanted each other so badly, but they knew if they got too close they’d burn up in each other’s atmosphere. She said he’d never met another woman like her, and he’d been waiting for her his whole life. He coolly said that was then, and he’d moved on. She scoffed. She wasn’t sure if he was pretending he didn’t love her or if he’d actually convinced himself that he didn’t, but she knew him well enough to know he’d eventually realize this was a catastrophic mistake. She said the sad thing was he probably wouldn’t realize what a massive screw up this was until it was too late and she’d moved on. She asked him to think about what he’d be losing if he let her slip away.

Adam said he’d thought this through and what was done was done. Sally said okay and wished him a good night. He asked if they were done, just like that. She said yes, but she was going to resign from Newman Media first thing in the morning. He told her she couldn’t do that – she loved that job. She said she didn’t want it anymore because it may have cost her her happiness. Adam fixed himself a drink, then he booked a flight to Las Vegas.

Sally ran into Nick at Crimson Lights and asked if his world was falling apart and he wished he could get a do-over. He asked how she could tell, and she said he looked like hell and misery loved company. She offered to buy him a coffee.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Days Update Tuesday, July 26, 2022

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Chloe is shocked as Kristen announces herself as the new boss of Basic Black. Brady tells her to get out but Kristen assures that she is in charge now and says they can call Gabi if they don’t believe her.

Sonny goes to the DiMera Office and tells Gabi that they need to talk as it’s an emergency about business. Sonny explains that he had his eye on a small but promising company in London and the deal was all but done until someone swooped in and took it from him. Sonny thinks that person was Gabi.

Jake doesn’t like that Ava feels he’s not serious about this relationship and he really doesn’t want her feeling like an also ran because she’s not. Jake repeats that Gabi is not the love of his life and Gwen certainly wasn’t either, but maybe Ava could be. Ava asks if Jake is saying he wants to marry her. Jake wants her to believe as much as he does, that he’s serious about this relationship and that they have a future. Ava asks if he doesn’t think rings are silly. Jake says no and tells Ava that she’s his first and only choice as he doesn’t want to be with anyone else but her.

The tattooed young man grabs Nicole and pulls a gun on her while Eric tells Nicole to stay calm and that everything be okay. The man questions Eric and Nicole knowing each other and asks if she’s his wife or something. Eric responds that she is his friend. Eric says they don’t want any trouble and asks him to just let Nicole go. He warns Eric to tell Nicole to give him her purse or he will shoot her now.

Ava tells Jake that he doesn’t need to buy her a diamond ring just because she was feeling insecure. Jake says he doesn’t have to but he wants to. Ava asks if he wants to get married. Jake says eventually, but he doesn’t want there to be any pressure as it could be a year or two from now, whatever she’s comfortable with. Ava asks if this would be an engagement ring. Jake confirms it’s a way to signal to the world that they plan to be husband and wife and telling each other they are in it for the long haul. Ava asks if he’s sure this is what he wants. Jake assures that she is and suggests they make it official.

Sonny asks Gabi if she bought the company or not. Gabi says she’s never even heard of it. Sonny argues that Gabi is trying to make a good impression as CEO by snatching a promising acquisition out of her biggest rival’s hands. Gabi tells Sonny to go as he’s wasting her time and she’s busy. Sonny says he will leave after she admits that she got up early and closed the deal this morning. Gabi reveals that she was dealing with Kristen DiMera this morning because she’s out of prison as the Governor granted her a pardon. Sonny calls that shocking. Gabi adds that she walked in and found Kristen sitting in her chair. Sonny asks if Kristen is after her job. Gabi says that’s what she thought, but she actually wanted back in at Basic Black. Gabi notes that she and Li agreed that it wasn’t worth fighting her about it, so Kristen is Brady and Chloe’s problem now.

Kristen informs Brady and Chloe that Gabi approved of her new position. Brady questions why she would do that. Kristen explains that Gabi owed her from the last shareholders meeting when EJ and Chad tried to boot Gabi out, so now she’s just showing her gratitude. Chloe takes that as Kristen didn’t give Gabi a choice. Brady tells Kristen that he and Nicole run Basic Black and have multi-year deals, so it would cost DiMera a fortune to buy them out and the board would never go for it. Kristen says that Brady and Nicole are still co-CEOs, but she’s their boss because she is DiMera’s new executive in charge of Basic Black. Brady questions what that means. Kristen responds that Brady, Nicole, and Chloe will all have to report to her.

Eric tries to get through to the man, telling him to just lower the gun and walk away with no harm, no foul. The man accuses Eric of lying to him, just like at the Pub. Nicole questions what he’s talking about. He explains that Eric caught him taking tips and acted like he wanted to help him. Eric says he does but the man asks why he followed him then. Eric tries to explain that he didn’t and had just gone for a run but he doesn’t believe him. He accuses Eric of tailing him and believes that as soon as he lets Nicole go, he will call the cops. He mentions that he’s been to prison before and he’s not going back. Eric says he doesn’t want him to go to prison and he’s just trying to help him. Nicole tells him that Eric is telling the truth. The man continues to demand Nicole’s purse or he will blow her away. Eric understands he needs the money which means he doesn’t have a job. Eric understands no one will hire him with a record and he can’t keep food in the house or a roof over his head otherwise. Eric tells him that there is a solution and no one has to get hurt. Eric swears that he won’t call the cops and he just wants him to put the gun away and let Nicole go. Eric repeats that there will be no cops and asks him to just hand over the gun. He lowers the gun which relieves Nicole. Eric asks him to then hand it over, but he instead shoves Nicole down into Eric and runs off.

Ava tells Jake that they haven’t even said “I love you” and he wants to get engaged. Jake then tells Ava that he loves her which she questions. Jake says he was trying to tell her at the apartment but he didn’t want to scare her off. Ava responds that she loves him too as they kiss. Ava jokes that this is new to her so she doesn’t know what to say or do. Jake says if she’s on board, all she has to do is nod her head and he’ll go to the jewelry store to surprise her with a diamond. Jake says he’ll be right back, kisses her, and heads to the store.

At the Kiriakis Mansion, Sarah worries to Maggie about what if she killed Abigail. Maggie argues that she was her cousin and she loved her, so there is no way she would have ever hurt her. Sarah says not in her right mind, but they both know she’s not. Maggie argues that her medication is working and her hallucinations are under control. Maggie promises that everything is going to work out but Sarah complains that they don’t know that. Sarah admits she’s so scared. Maggie insists that she is not to blame and none of this is her fault. Sarah agrees that this is all on Kristen and Gwen.

Gwen shows up at Xander’s door at the Salem Inn and says she needs to talk to him. Xander says he has nothing to say. Gwen says it won’t take long and promises it’s really important, so he allows her in. Xander tells her to turn around while he puts some clothes on. Gwen jokes that it’s nothing she hasn’t seen before.

Brady tells Kristen that they aren’t impressed with her title. Chloe argues that obviously Gabi gave it to her to get her off her back. Brady states that he and Nicole still run what’s important around here. Kristen says it will be subject to her approval. Brady declares that he’s done with this and they are going to get some coffee. Kristen stops them and says they aren’t done yet as she has a very important announcement. Brady asks what it is. Kristen announces she has made her first executive decision and then tells Chloe that she’s fired. Chloe argues that Kristen can’t fire her. Brady backs her up, noting that there are contracts that say he and Nicole have final say on all personnel decisions. Kristen says she was just having a little fun and was creating the future she wants where Chloe is just a bad memory. Chloe reminds Kristen that she has no power to force her out. Kristen threatens to make Chloe’s life so miserable that she will want to quit.

Sarah tells Maggie that she’s also stressing out because she and Xander ran in to Gwen last night. Maggie can’t believe she was pardoned. Sarah complains that Gwen caused so much pain and suffering just because she wanted to hold on to Xander. Sarah worries about if Gwen goes after Xander again. Maggie says she would be a fool because she knows he loves Sarah. Sarah says she should’ve just married Xander when she had the chance since they wanted to finish the wedding while she wanted to go to the police station to answer their questions. Maggie understands Sarah wanted to do whatever she could to help. Sarah responds that everyone wants to know if she killed her cousin and she can’t tell them. Maggie encourages that she’s sure she didn’t. Sarah reminds her that Lucas saw her at the crime scene on the night of the murder. Maggie reminds her that Lucas was drunk. Sarah talks about how it was a real specific memory of her running down the stairs upset and dropping something which could’ve been the murder weapon. Maggie calls it impossible but Sarah says it’s not. Sarah reveals to Maggie that during one of her hallucinations, she threatened Chanel with a knife so what if she did the same to Abigail and stabbed her, thinking she was Kristen. Maggie points out that Sarah has been fully cooperating with the police and no one has accused her of a crime, so she needs to live her life and have her wedding like she planned. Maggie states that she’s available. Sarah starts to argue but Maggie tells her that she needs to be happy and there’s no reason she can’t be. Maggie suggests Sarah go find Xander and they will have a do over, so she will be married within the hour. Maggie asks how that works to relieve her stress. Sarah calls it perfect and thanks her as they hug. Maggie says she loves her as Sarah then goes to find Xander.

Xander asks Gwen what is so important. Gwen asks if he read the story today in the Intruder. Xander confirms he saw the story about her and the rest of the criminals being released from prison and it made him sick. Gwen clarifies that she meant the article about Sarah brought in for questioning about Abigail’s murder. Xander argues that she wasn’t brought in as she went voluntarily to help the police figure out who killed her cousin. Gwen argues that the story implied that Sarah’s a suspect. Xander points out that it’s The Intruder and he’s surprised they didn’t imply that she was an alien. Xander tells Gwen to ignore what she read because Sarah is innocent. Gwen asks if he’s sure since she’s been suffering from hallucinations. Xander questions how she knew about that. Gwen says Sarah told her when she came to visit her in prison. Gwen asks if it’s true that Sarah sees Kristen everywhere, wanting to kill her. Xander remarks that she has some nerve bringing that up when it’s all her fault. Gwen agrees and claims that she would feel so terrible if she’s the reason that Sarah snapped and killed Abigail. Gwen points out that she is free and her sister is dead. Gwen wishes she could’ve been there to help and says she would’ve done anything in her power to save Abigail.

Eric checks on Nicole, who says she is okay. Nicole tells Eric that she’s so sorry as the man got away and it’s all her fault. Eric tells her it’s not her fault. Nicole points out that he could’ve gone after him but he stayed here to help her. Eric assures he wasn’t going to leave her here alone. Nicole thanks him and talks about how the man came out of the bushes and she was so scared. Nicole cries that she doesn’t know what would’ve happened if Eric didn’t come around when he did. Eric hugs her and tells her it’s okay as he’s here and not going anywhere. Rafe then approaches and sees them. Rafe, looking disgusted, orders Eric to get his damn hands off his wife.

Chloe doesn’t know what Kristen thinks she will accomplish by trying to force her out. Brady adds that Kristen would only be hurting the company because Chloe is a very valuable asset. Kristen remarks that Brady’s always been blind to Chloe’s shortcomings. Brady argues that they need Chloe here which Kristen disagrees with, saying she’s just in the way. Chloe says that’s in the way of Kristen trying to get Brady back and it’s obvious that this is all about Kristen’s sick obsession with Brady. Kristen accuses Chloe of moving in on her family and asks if she actually thinks she can replace her. Chloe questions if Kristen thinks getting her to quit will give her another shot with Brady. Chloe tells Kristen that any stunt she pulls won’t change a thing because her and Brady will be together and there’s not a damn thing Kristen can do about it. Chloe then kisses Brady in front of Kristen.

Sonny comments that it must be hard for Gabi, knowing Jake and Ava are together. Gabi admits that at first, she was angry and disgusted at the thought of Ava being in his bed but the more she thought about it, the more she realized that she and Jake were never really right for each other. Sonny questions why she invited him back to DiMera then. Gabi says just because they weren’t right as a couple doesn’t mean he’s not right for business as they make a good team. Gabi adds that Jake isn’t the only one who has moved on since she is with Li Shin now. Sonny at first thinks she means Li’s father, Mr. Shin, but Gabi clarifies and then Sonny acknowledges that Li is hot and asks how long that’s been going on. Gabi says it’s been a little over a month. Sonny asks if she really thinks it’s a good idea to get involved with someone she’s in business with. Gabi says she can’t help that she’s attracted to driven, ambitious men. Gabi adds that Li is her equal so there is no ulterior motive, they are just colleagues who enjoy each others’ company outside of the office. Sonny asks if it’s serious. Gabi responds that she likes him and they are having a fun time. Gabi admits that Li is not the love of her life, as there was only one of those and that was Stefan. Gabi declares there will never be another love like that for her again.

Jake returns to Ava in the town square and says he picked out the most beautiful ring they had and hopes that she agrees. Jake presents the ring to Ava, but she says she’s sorry as she cannot accept that.

Gwen cries that it’s all her fault. Xander tells her to pull it together. Gwen talks about Abigail’s children and how their lives are never going to be the same and she did this to them. Gwen calls herself a monster. Xander hugs her as she cries until Sarah walks in. Sarah questions why Gwen is here and why Xander isn’t wearing a shirt. Xander explains he just got out of the shower and answered the door, having no idea it was Gwen. Sarah asks why he didn’t tell her to go to Hell and slam the door in her face. Xander tells her that Gwen said she had something very important to tell him. Gwen tells Sarah that she read about her troubles in the paper and she just wanted to come apologize to them both. Sarah asks if she means the sheer hell and horror that she put her through. Gwen tells her that she’s so sorry as she had no idea that the drug would push Sarah to such extremes and she certainly didn’t dream that she would kill Abigail. Xander argues that she didn’t. Gwen apologizes for that coming out wrong and says she’s just really upset. Gwen tells Sarah that she’s sorry for what she did and she knows she has no right to ask, but she asks if Sarah could ever forgive her. Sarah then hallucinates Gwen pulling a gun on them and saying she won’t let Sarah have Xander, threatening to shoot him. Sarah then grabs a nearby knife and tells Gwen that she will kill her before letting her hurt Xander. Xander grabs Sarah and questions what she’s doing. Sarah says she had to stop Gwen from killing him as she has a gun and he needs to call the police. Xander tells Sarah to calm down as everyone is safe. Sarah screams that Xander needs to make them take her back to prison because she pointed a gun at him and was going to shoot. Xander tries to explain but Sarah insists that Gwen has a gun in her purse but sees that it is not a gun.

Jake questions if Ava changed her mind about getting engaged. Ava says she does but just not with that ring as she recognizes it as the ring that Xander gave Gwen, which surprises Jake. Ava adds that Gwen could recognize it too and reminds Jake that she sent her to prison. Jake argues that she apologized for that. Ava feels that Gwen would be ticked off all over again and it could be a bad omen. Jake questions believing in that. Ava explains that she associates that ring with a wedding that ended in disaster so she doesn’t want to think about that. Jake agrees and suggests they go back to the jewelry store together to pick out something that she will like. Ava agrees and they walk off together.

Nicole stops Rafe and explains that Eric was just helping her as she was just almost robbed which Rafe questions. Nicole informs him that some maniac pulled a gun on her and threw her to the ground, so if Eric didn’t come around when he did, she might have been shot. Rafe checks on her. Nicole says she’s just a little shaken up. Rafe asks when this happened. Eric says it was just a few minutes ago and that he ran off. Nicole tells Rafe that he has to catch that son of a bitch. Rafe decides to call it in right now.

Kristen declares that she’s writing Chloe up for inappropriate behavior. Brady tells her to write him up then. Kristen argues that Chloe forced him to kiss her which makes him a victim and they have seen this inappropriate behavior before. Kristen accuses Chloe of being an employee trying to get ahead by sleeping with the boss. Kristen shouts that it’s going to be so easy to build a case against her because she witnessed the whole thing and Basic Black has zero tolerance for sexual harassment which means he’ll have no choice but to fire Chloe. Kristen takes her statement to go have it typed. Brady tells Chloe to just ignore her. Chloe complains that even if she does, Kristen is not going to quit and it’s only going to get worse, so maybe she should just resign.

Sarah insists that she saw a gun and runs to the bathroom in tears. Xander asks if Gwen is okay and she says she’s fine. Xander states that he should go check on Sarah. Gwen says she’ll go and assures she won’t call the police so Sarah doesn’t get in trouble. Gwen adds that she is quite worried. Gwen knows Xander doesn’t think Sarah killed Abigail, but after what just happened he has to admit it’s at least possible. Gwen asks what if Sarah does it again and comes after him. Xander tells Gwen to go. Gwen asks him to promise to be careful.

Rafe tells the cops to remind all officers that the man is armed and they need to approach with extreme caution. Rafe goes back and apologizes to Eric for being a real jerk. Eric tells him not to worry about it. Rafe asks Nicole if she’s sure she is okay. Nicole says she’s just ready to go, so Rafe and Eric help her up but her leg hurts so they sit her back down on the bench. Rafe checks on her and they try to help her up again but she’s still in pain. so they sit her back down.

Brady tells Chloe that he’s not going to let her quit and he won’t let Kristen ruin it. Chloe says she can get another job. Brady knows she can but says it means a lot to him that she’s here. Brady argues that John started this company and now he, Chloe, and Nicole have made it the success it is today as they are building something great here, so he won’t let Kristen ruin it. Chloe asks what the plan is then. Brady tells Chloe to stay here while he tries to fix the situation. Brady kisses Chloe and then exits the office.

Jake and Ava come out of the Salem Jewelers store. Ava admits that the ring Jake picked for her originally was the most beautiful one they had as nothing else compared. Jake says she doesn’t have to keep it just to keep him happy as they can go somewhere else. Ava assures that it’s the one and it doesn’t make a difference if it used to belong to someone else as it’s hers now. Ava points out that it fits perfectly. Jake calls it a great deal as he threw in wedding bands for free. Ava says if Gwen gives her any trouble, she’ll deal with her, but right now she wants to enjoy being engaged. Jake then proposes to Ava. She accepts, saying she will eventually marry him, so Jake puts the ring on her finger. They hug until the man who attacked Nicole approaches them with his gun and demand they hand over the ring.

Nicole tells Rafe and Eric that she’s fine, but Rafe points out that she can’t walk so he needs to take her to the hospital. Eric agrees. Nicole gives in, so Rafe offers to drive her but Nicole says he needs to find the guy who did this to her before he attacks anyone else. Eric then offers to take Nicole to the hospital.

Ava tells the man to relax and he can have the ring but Jake says no. Jake tells the man that they just got engaged and to put the gun down. Jake warns that he doesn’t know who he’s messing with and walks towards him, so the man then shoots Jake.

Brady goes to the DiMera Office and confronts Gabi over Kristen. Brady tells Gabi that she can’t dump Kristen at Basic Black. Gabi argues that she had no choice. Brady knows Kristen threatened to vote her out but says Gabi has to stand up to her because she’s a bully and a tyrant and she can’t put up with that. Gabi tells Brady that Kristen is his boss, so he has to make it work whether he likes it or not.

Kristen returns to the Basic Black office and asks Chloe where Brady is. Chloe responds that he stepped out. Kristen informs her that she sent her report to HR, so it’s only a matter of time before she gets Chloe out of the company, out of Brady’s bed, and out of his life. Chloe tells her to go ahead because she can give as good as she gets. Kristen asks if Chloe is declaring war. Chloe says hell yeah and she doesn’t plan on losing.

Sarah comes out of the bathroom as Xander says he was just coming to check on her and Gwen says she was just leaving. Sarah apologizes to Gwen. Gwen says it’s alright and she understands since Sarah has been through so much lately, most of which is her fault. Gwen tells her to take care and then exits. Xander tells Sarah that she’s right that he shouldn’t have let Gwen in, he’s sorry and feels terrible that she upset her so much. Sarah cries, asking why the hallucinations won’t stop as Xander hugs her, promising that everything will be alright.

Sonny goes to the Kiriakis Mansion looking for Victor, but is shocked to instead find his half-brother, Alex Kiriakis (now played by Robert Scott Wilson), who says he is definitely not Victor.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Y&R Update Tuesday, July 26, 2022

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Victoria and Nick didn’t know what to make of Ashland’s disappearance after his apparent death. He wasn’t anywhere in the house, and there was no trail of blood. Nick said that they had to assume Ashland survived and was out there somewhere. Ashland’s blood was still on Victoria’s hand, and she wiped it off. In the next moment, Nick wavered – reminding Victoria that Ashland didn’t have a pulse. Victoria said maybe there was a pulse, but it was so faint that she and Nick missed it. She said obviously Ashland was alive, since he walked away. She added that the good news was Nick didn’t kill Ashland. Victor let himself in. Victoria asked why he came, and he said he was there to protect her.

Victor told Victoria that he’d put security on her when he found out Ashland was back in town. Victoria knew; she’d seen them. Victor said the security detail was discreetly parked outside Victoria’s house. Nick asked if security saw Ashland and if he was alive. Chance arrived and asked what happened with Ashland. Victoria said Ashland showed up uninvited. Chance heard Ashland and Victoria split, but he didn’t know the details. Victoria said she let Ashland in, and he rambled and when she made it clear they had no future, he grew more agitated. She said he grabbed her, and she knew he was going to hurt her. She explained that she got away, and thank God Nick showed up, because she knew Ashland was going to kill her.

At this point, Nick took over the story. He explained that Ashland told him to get out, and he was in a total rage. Nick wasn’t going to leave his sister alone in this situation, so he told her to call the police. Victoria added that she went to the kitchen. Nick said Ashland tried to stop Victoria. Nick stepped in, it got physical, and he socked Ashland, who fell and hit his head. Nick checked for a pulse, and he couldn’t find one. Victoria said she checked Ashland’s pulse too, and she even tried to resuscitate him. The idea that he’d taken a life was hard for Nick, so he’d gone outside, and Victoria followed him. Victor said it was obvious that Nick acted in defense of his sister. Chance agreed. He told Victoria he was sorry this happened, and he was glad Nick was there to intervene. However, he wanted to know where Ashland was now. Nick said when they came back inside, Ashland was gone.

Chance examined the fireplace hearth and said Ashland had to have had a concussion after hitting that sharp edge and losing that much blood. He said that sometimes it was hard to find a pulse, but Ashland must be alive since bodies didn’t just disappear. Chance was surprised Ashland was able to make it out of the house like that after getting knocked out. He asked Victoria how long elapsed between Ashland hitting his head and her calling Chance. Victor wanted to know what Chance was getting at. Chance felt the best way he could help was to know precisely what happened here, and his questions were based off what he was seeing. Victor said Ashland had a pulse since he walked out of the house. Nick said Ashland couldn’t have gotten far in his condition. Chance asked about Ashland’s car. Nick didn’t see it when he got here. Victoria suggested Ashland parked in the back, or on a side street. Chance said he’d get some officers to search the area. He reiterated that he was sorry this happened to Victoria. Nick wondered if they should tell Kyle and Summer about this, in case Ashland went after Harrison. Victor thought that would unnecessarily alarm them. He asked Chance to send a squad car to the Abbott neighborhood to look for Ashland. Chance said he would, but he doubted Ashland would make it that far in his condition. He said if Ashland was smart, he’d go to the hospital. He promised he’d find Ashland. He asked if Victoria wanted to press charges, and she said yes. Chance asked if there was anything else Nick and Victoria left out or forgot to say. The sibling conferred and felt that they’d said everything. Chance left. Nick asked Victor what really happened to Ashland.

Kyle took Summer to Dive Bar. She was glad he suggested it. Part of her had wanted to stay home and watch Harrison sleep after the bullet they dodged with Ashland earlier today. He felt the same way. They were grateful to Diane. Kyle wanted to thank Summer for being such a great stepmom and wife. She noted that he was her business partner too. Summer spotted her brother on a date with Kyle’s niece. She wanted to say hello since she hadn’t caught up with Noah in awhile. Kyle knew Summer just wanted to spy on the new romance, but he also wanted to talk with Allie, since they hadn’t chatted much, even though they lived in the same house.

Kyle and Summer went to chat with Noah and Allie. The couples danced, and then Kyle and Allie went to grab drinks while the siblings caught up. Over at the bar, Kyle told Allie he’d like to get to know her better. Allie brought up Diane, and Kyle appreciated the directness. He asked if she was one of the people who was angry with his mom. She was undecided. She didn’t like that Diane used her to get to Jack, but Diane had been nice to her. She did note that Diane had a lot of enemies in this town. He admitted his mother had done more than most. Allie said a lot of people were interested in her opinion of Diane, but Allie was good at avoiding trouble. Allie said that for the first time in a long time, her future looked bright. Kyle asked if Noah had anything to do with that, and Allie said perhaps.

Allie asked if being an Abbott was as perfect as it appeared to be. Kyle said it had its upsides, but it could be a roller coaster, as she’d find out if she stayed. He hoped she did. She said it was looking more likely. He was sorry he never got to know her dad, who was his brother. She thought it was weird that her dad and Kyle were brothers, since Kyle was barely older than she was. He said it must have been bizarre for Allie to find out her father had a whole family she didn’t know. She said it was, but the whole family had been so warm and welcoming. She knew Ashley was skeptical of her at first, but she felt like Ashley had come to accept her as part of the family. Kyle said Ashley and most of the women in the family were tough and protective, but he wouldn’t have it any other way. She agreed and felt lucky to be included in that group. They talked about her new job at Jabot. He was glad she found her place. She looked over at Noah and said she was too.

Noah told Summer he was leaving New Hope. She worried he was leaving town, and he said he was staying. She wasn’t surprised he was leaving New Hope, since it’d seemed like a stop gap to her. He said their dad was accepting. They agreed that they got lucky with their father. Summer recalled that Nick helped her get settled in Milan, even though he didn’t want her to move away. Noah suggested that Nick had always been more hands off as a father because Victor had such a heavy hand in his kids’ lives. Summer said Nick wanted different for them.

Allie, Noah, Summer and Kyle had drinks together. Summer was glad Allie put a smile back on Noah’s face and gave him a reason to stay in town. Allie said she wasn’t the only reason Noah was staying. She encouraged him to share his idea. He told them about his plan to start a club with a glam vibe. They thought that was cool, but Summer didn’t think Victor was going to let Noah change Top of the Tower to a nightclub. She said their grandfather used the restaurant like a second office. Kyle didn’t think Victor knew the meaning of glam vibe. Noah said he’d seen pictures of Victor in the 70s and he was a stud. Kyle thought Victor was more Burt Reynolds, less Bowie. Allie had never heard of Burt Reynolds, and Noah said they were going to have to have a movie marathon. Allie only met Victor once, but she heard he was a great businessman, and great businessmen could see a great idea. Summer had another idea. There was a space on the top floor of her mom’s hotel that would be perfect for Noah. He said if it didn’t work with their grandpa, he’d keep Summer’s idea in mind.

Adam went to Crimson Lights, and Sharon approached. She noticed he looked like he was mulling something over. He asked how she was. She felt she was as well as could be expected. She asked about him. Connor was away at camp, and Adam was moving away from the ranch for the time being. He was staying at The Grand Phoenix. Sharon heard about the personnel change at Newman Enterprises. He asked if she meant Victoria’s return, Nick’s rise and Adam’s fall. Sharon said she was surprised Nick returned to Newman, but he spent a lot of time thinking about it. Adam always thought Nick was the type to go on instinct. Sharon said Adam and Nick both acted on impulse. She wondered if it was an impetuous decision for him to turn down the CEO job at Newman Media. He said it was a calculated, yet defiant declaration of independence from his father. She wondered if he’d change his mind once he cooled down. He felt like she wasn’t hearing what he was saying. She apologized and said it was because she knew how much building Newman Media meant to him. He said he built it up, and his family rewarded him by using him and kicking him to the curb when Victoria, the anointed, reappeared. He said he’d tried for the last time to be part of the inner circle, but they wouldn’t allow it, and he didn’t want it anymore. He’d finally cut ties with Victor. Sally was out on the patio eavesdropping and she heard it all.

Sharon said she’d seen Adam go down this road before, and he never got very far. He said it was different this time. She said if he was really making a clean break from Victor, she applauded it. He noted that she supported Nick rejoining the family fold. She said he and Nick were very different. He knew she always thought he needed to define himself in a way that was separate from his father. She said that was because the tortured dynamic between them was responsible for Adam’s worst tendencies and actions. He said she was right, and that was why the only way for him to truly be free was to make a clean break. He said that as much as Victor said he was going to give him autonomy, it wasn’t true. Victor wanted to take the reins whenever it suited him, Adam said.

Sharon said that the last few months, she’d seen some glimpses of the good man she knew Adam to be at his core. She couldn’t believe she was saying this, but she wondered if Sally had something to do with that. He said he and Sally were through. Sharon was sorry. Adam was surprised because he didn’t think she was part of the Sally fan club. Sharon wasn’t, but she thought Sally cared about Adam and supported him extricating himself from the complex family dynamic. Sharon thought Sally and Adam seemed to get each other. She said Sally came to see her awhile ago to talk about Adam. Adam said Sally shouldn’t have done that. Sharon had come to realize Sally did that because she cared about Adam.

Sally pressed her ear against the wall to make sure she didn’t miss a thing. Adam said that he and Sally were holding each other back. Sharon asked how. Adam said that Sally wasn’t a popular choice with certain people. Sharon smiled and told Adam he could be an acquired taste too. She reminded him that he said he didn’t care what his family thought. He replied that there were a lot of other factors and he didn’t want to get into details. Sharon reminded Adam that they could be honest with each other. She said he was the first person she could reveal the full extent of her grief to after Rey died. Sally overheard Adam admit that he set Sally free so she could soar. He was sure Sharon knew he could be an albatross on the neck of anyone who cared about him. Sally burst in and told Adam that she didn’t want him to do this favor for her. “All I want is to be with you,” she said.

Sharon decided to leave. Adam tried to leave too, but Sally wouldn’t let him. Sally didn’t know whether to be angry at Adam or hug him. She said she knew he loved her. He denied it, but she said she heard it with her own ears. She told him she heard him say he was setting her free so she could soar. She just heard him say he didn’t care what Victor thought. Adam claimed he’d lied to Sharon because he cared about her opinion, and he didn’t want her to think he still had issues with his father. He said it was cleaner to make Sharon think his actions were noble. Sally didn’t buy it. Adam said Sharon had intimate knowledge of his history, so he lied to her to avoid her judgment. Sally felt like Adam was scrambling to come with an explanation. He said he was, because she kept following him and eavesdropping. She denied following him. He told her she looked pathetic and desperate. She slapped him, then she pulled him into a kiss.

Sally challenged Adam to tell her he didn’t miss that and miss them. She said she didn’t care about what his family thought of her, so he could lie to everyone, including himself, but she knew that kiss was the truth. “You love me as much as I love you. Why can’t you get that through your thick skull?,” she asked. She said Newman Media was just a job, and what they had was so much more. She kissed him again, and he gave in to it, wrapping his hands around her waist, but then he suddenly pulled back and told Sally that she was making a fool of herself, and they were through.

After Adam was gone, Sharon returned and brought Sally a drink. Sharon asked if Sally wanted to talk. She did. Sally always prided herself on being able to read people, but Adam had her head spinning. Sharon asked what happened. Sally said Adam claimed he lost everything because of her, but then she heard him tell Sharon the exact opposite. When she confronted him, he said he lied to Sharon so she wouldn’t think badly of him. Sharon said Adam could be hard to understand sometimes. Sally said the last time she came to Sharon for insight on Adam’s relationship with Victor, she was really helpful. Sally asked if she was fooling herself with Adam. Sharon didn’t know what was going on with Adam, but she guessed the truth with Adam was somewhere in the middle.

Sharon said Adam just told her he was done with his father forever. She found that hard to believe, but she could accept that Adam had to step away for awhile, and that would give Sally a chance to prove herself at Newman Media without her relationship with Adam tainting people’s perception. Sally thought that should be her decision to make. She said that despite what people thought, Adam never influenced her. She wondered why he was suddenly doubting her ability to make her own choices. Sharon didn’t know, but she said it was a human trait to think you were protecting people even when they didn’t ask for it. She said that happened with Victoria when everyone stepped in to save her from Ashland. Sally said that if Adam was doing this to help her, she thought she could forgive him, but she wasn’t sure how to get through to him. She asked how to stop him from being noble and go back to loving her.

Sharon said, unfortunately, when it came to Adam, there often weren’t easy answers. Sally said she couldn’t help loving Adam. Sharon thought there was truth to the notion that Sally’s success at Newman Media was precarious as long as she was with Adam. She was sure that Sally must know Victoria didn’t like or trust Adam. Sally said Victoria didn’t hide her feelings. Sharon said now that Newman was back in the family business, Nick would be part of the equation. She said that Nick and Adam’s relationship had cooled down right after Adam donated a kidney to Faith, but they still had a complicated history. She thought Nick wavered between tolerance and outright hatred for his brother. Sally knew Adam was flawed and complicated, but she didn’t understand why the family had to figure so heavily into her relationship with him. Sharon said Newmans came as a package deal. Sharon felt the important thing was how much Sally valued her job at Newman Media. Sally said it wasn’t as important as Adam. Sharon said Sally had to find a way to prove that to him.

Adam went home to his room at The Grand Phoenix. He flashed back to his kiss with Sally and remembered her asking if he didn’t miss them.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Days Update Monday, July 25, 2022

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Kayla sits in the town square, reading the news on her phone and asks if yesterday was get out of jail free day. Steve joins her. Kayla complains to him about what the Governor has done and the amount of chances Kristen and Orpheus have already gotten. Steve bets the one thing Kristen and Orpheus share is an overwhelming thirst for revenge.

Nicole joins Chloe at Basic Black. Nicole questions where Brady is and talks to Chloe about a positive business dinner she had, but then notes that Chloe is distracted. Chloe guesses that Nicole hasn’t heard the news. Nicole says she’s been on a plane, so she asks what news. Chloe thinks back to finding out that Kristen was pardoned.

Brady is outside the Brady Pub, calling for security to be doubled at the Salem Inn, his parents’ house, and the office. Eric approaches and startles Brady. Brady says to call him when everything is set up and hangs up. Eric asks if he thinks Kristen is going to come at him like that. Brady says he doesn’t know what the hell she’s going to do, but he knows he’s not going to get a lot of warning.

Ava and Jake wake up together on the air mattress in their apartment which Jake complains about. Kristen wakes up comfortable in the bed, remarking that he could try sleeping on a cot in prison. Krissten comments that she was having a lovely dream and thanks to the Governor, she’s going to make those dreams come true.

Gabi wakes up alone in bed. Li Shin is up in the room, finishing a phone call as he says “I love you too”. Gabi remarks that she hopes he didn’t end the call on her account. Li apologizes for waking her up. Gabi then questions who he was saying “I love you” to.

Nicole is shocked as Chloe reveals to her that Kristen was pardoned. Nicole questions how the hell she pulled that off. Chloe says she has no idea. Nicole worries about Brady.

Brady and Eric sit together in the Pub. Brady says he doesn’t want to overreact. Eric is not sure it’s possible to overreact when it comes to Kristen. Eric asks about Rachel. Brady responds that’s what worries him the most.

Chloe informs Nicole that Kristen had called Brady from prison a couple hours before the pardon, asking him to bring Rachel to visit but he said no and then told her that Rachel was still in California with Theresa and Tate. Nicole worries that Kristen now knows where Rachel is.

Brady informs Eric that he talked to Theresa, who is going to talk to Shane Donovan about security in case Kristen plans on going to California, but that might not be the first thing on her agenda. Eric wonders what the might be. Brady says the only thing he’s sure about is that he never knows what the hell Kristen is thinking.

Nicole asks Chloe if Brady is beefing up security. Chloe confirms that’s what he’s doing now but says they could have all the security in the world. Nicole says after everything Kristen has done, she could still get a full pardon, so who knows what else she could get away with.

Brady mentions not getting much sleep as he was up all night, just waiting for Kristen to walk through the door. Brady knows that’s not her style as she’d love the idea of him waiting up all night, knowing she’s loose but not knowing where she is. Brady calls it a special kind of Hell.

Kristen drinks coffee in bed and talks about how good it is, joking that she might never leave as Ava and Jake are annoyed. Kristen thanks Ava for letting her borrow clothes, talking about how it’s preferable to the prison wear. Jake brings up that he and Gabi both owe Kristen for her vote in the DiMera board. Kristen assures that she hasn’t forgotten. Jake asks if they are even now but Kristen says not even close. Ava comments on Kristen hogging the covers on the bed. Kristen jokes that no one else ever complained about anything with her in bed. Kristen then decides lounging around is not on the agenda, so she is going to stir the pot everywhere as she goes to get dressed.

Kayla worries to Steve if they should even be out in public while Orpheus is on the loose. Steve assures that he has his ear to the ground and he won’t be surprised. Jada then approaches and greets Steve, surprising him. Steve gets up and hugs her, asking why she didn’t tell him that she was coming so soon. Jada says it all happened so fast. Steve introduces Jada to Kayla. Kayla mentions loving Jada’s dad Marcus and calls him a great doctor. Steve agrees that he was a great man and his friend since the orphanage days. Steve adds that he still misses him. Kayla says she was really sad to hear he had passed away. Steve asks Jada about her interview. She reveals it was yesterday and she got the job. Steve says that’s great and mentions that he told Kayla he recommended her to Rafe. Steve asks when she starts. Jada reveals that she started yesterday and hit the ground running so she wasn’t able to call and thank him. Steve jokes about Rafe having her working already. Jada informs him that Rafe actually assigned her to Abigail’s case and that Kayla was going to be her next call. Kayla asks why. Jada explains that Sarah was brought in yesterday for questioning which Kayla questions. Jada says she can’t go in to much detail but she questioned her about where she was on the night of Abigail’s murder. Steve asks what reason she would have to question Sarah. Jada repeats that she can’t get in to it, but she’s more concerned with Sarah’s medical condition and her hallucinations. Jada says she’s just trying to understand the situation, so she’s going to need to access Sarah’s medical records. Kayla says she can’t just hand them over because of medical privacy but Jada points out exceptions for law enforcement. Steve suggests they talk this out over breakfast at the Pub on him.

Eric gets that Brady is upset and worried, but Kristen is Rachel’s mom, so maybe all she wants is contact. Brady says that’s what Kristen said on the phone yesterday before the pardon. Brady is glad Rachel is in California, so he had the perfect excuse to not have to take his daughter on a prison visit. Brady adds that now that Kristen is out, he can’t stop her from going to California and he can’t tell his daughter that she can’t see her mom. Brady needs to find a way to control how and when she sees her. Eric suggests to get Justin started that as quick as possible. Brady says it bugs him the way this all started because he thought Kristen got caught because she got careless and desperate to see Rachel, but she got caught almost as soon as she got in to town which makes him think she planned it but he knows it sounds paranoid. Brady states that he just has a very bad feeling about all of this. A tattooed young man sitting at the bar attempts to steal money from the tip jar but Eric catches him.

Kristen comes out of the bathroom as Ava is massaging Jake. Kristen remarks that the night on the air mattress really took it out on Jake. Kristen tells Jake that she will make it up to him by letting him stay home while she makes excuses for him when she goes to see Gabi at the office. Jake asks if she’s going to collect on that favor and warns her that Gabi and Li Shin won’t be as willing to give up their bed as they were. Kristen responds that she’s aiming a bit higher than a sleepover. Jake asks what that means. Kristen tells Jake that he’s her brother and family but Gabi means nothing to her which makes her vote for Gabi a sizable favor so she thinks a sizable thank you is in order. Jake angrily asks what exactly Kristen wants from Gabi. Kristen tells him to calm down and calls Gabi his girlfriend which Ava quickly corrects. Kristen is sure Gabi will be thrilled to see her and be willing to do whatever it takes to get her back on her feet, bringing up the support Gabi got when she was released from prison. Kristen says she’s just giving the chance to pay it forward as she exits. Jake tells Ava that he’s going to take a long, hot shower to see if he can un knot his back. Jake stops to ask Ava if he should call Gabi to warn her. Ava points out that if Gabi reads the paper, she already knows that Kristen is coming. Jake agrees and then goes to shower while Ava looks upset.

Li jokes about Gabi sounding jealous but tells her not to worry as he was just talking to his mother. Gabi questions that since they’ve been dating for over a month and this is the first time she’s hearing about his mother. Li blames his father’s presence dominating any conversation about his parents. Li offers to call her back to prove it to her. Gabi says then he would resent her for not trusting him. Gabi guesses she just doesn’t know him as well as she thought. Li responds that a little mystery keeps it interesting. Gabi remarks that she’s an open book. Li brings up Gabi’s unusually close working relationship with her most recent ex. Li says at first, Jake was put off that they were together but not anymore so maybe Jake knows something that he doesn’t. Gabi assures that Jake doesn’t care because he’s with Ava now. Li asks if that bothers her. Gabi says she’ll show him how little that bothers her as Li removes his shirt and they start kissing in bed.

Nicole reminds Chloe that no matter what Kristen tries to pull, Brady loves Chloe and knows what Kristen is all about. Chloe says she knows she’s right and she does trust Brady, but they have this weird bond like Kristen still has a hold over him, like she’s still kind of under his skin. Chloe guesses Nicole knows what she’s talking about as sometimes when you’ve both moved on, you still have a pull towards another person. Nicole says that worked out great for them. Chloe asks if she’s talking about Rafe. Nicole asks who else she would be talking about, and then says not her too.

Eric warns the man at the bar that he’s been working really hard for those tips. Eric tells him that it doesn’t have to be this bad and offers to help him. Eric goes to get his card to give him but the man instead shoves Eric aside and runs out the door, right as Steve, Kayla, and Jada arrive. Steve asks what they missed.

Ava paces, telling herself not to be an idiot. Jake comes out of the shower and asks what he missed and why she’s suddenly an idiot. Ava calls that a private conversation. Jake asks what she doesn’t want him to know. Ava says she’s trying really hard not to be the same jealous idiot that screwed up her last two relationships. Jake asks who she is jealous of and says not Gabi. Ava knows it sounds crazy but when Kristen called Gabi his girlfriend, he did not contradict her and then he wanted to warn Gabi about Kristen coming which got under her skin. Ava adds that the irony of all this is that she originally went after Jake to get under Gabi’s skin but now she thinks she’s falling for him. Ava admits she didn’t plan it but she doesn’t want to set herself up for disappointment if he’s still in love with Gabi.

Gabi and Li go to the DiMera Office. Gabi says they might be a little late but it was worth it. Li starts to tell her there is something she should know, but Gabi walks in to the office to find Kristen sitting at the desk.

Jada questions who the guy at the Pub was and if everything is okay. Eric says everything is fine and it was just a misunderstanding. Jada offers to track him down. Brady asks who she is. Steve introduces Jada as the daughter of one of his oldest friends and the newest member of the Salem Police Department. Brady says it’s nice to meet her but he has to go make sure Chloe is okay. Brady adds that he heard about the pardons and questions what the hell the Governor was thinking as he then exits the Pub. Steve remarks that it’s like the Governor released a plague of locusts on them.

Gabi questions if Kristen broke out of prison and says she’s going right back as she pulls her phone out. Li explains that the Governor pardoned Kristen yesterday. Gabi asks why he would do that. Kristen says they are not going to talk about her, but about business and how she can help Gabi clean up the mess she has made of it.

Jake questions Ava thinking he’s still in love with Gabi. Ava says she doesn’t know but she knows she’s been an also ran and second choice a couple times and does not want to go down that road again. Ava says that with Steve, it was always Kayla hovering around and Rafe and Nicole was the same thing as deep down she always knew. Ava asks Jake if she’s a consolation prize to him. Jake brings up Ava getting involved with him to stick it to Gabi. Jake admits that it was the same for him and that it probably wasn’t the best way to start a relationship but he’s not Steve or Rafe. Jake tells her that with he and Gabi, he was an also ran too.

Nicole complains to Chloe that she’s trying to tell her how happy she and Rafe are, yet Chloe goes there. Chloe says she’s not saying that Nicole doesn’t love Rafe, but brings up her and Eric. Nicole says she already heard this from Allie and asks what she has to do. Nicole assures that Eric being in town is irrelevant as she is a happily married woman. Brady arrives and hugs Chloe, making sure she is okay. Chloe asks if there’s any news. Brady says not yet. Nicole jokes that maybe she should’ve stayed in New York.

Steve, Kayla, Eric, and Jada sit together to eat at the Pub. Kayla explains to Jada how Roman and Bo are her brothers and both cops while Roman is Eric’s father. Kayla adds that Shawn is Bo’s son and a cop too, so the Brady Pub has always been known as the place where all the cops hang out. Jada mentions being here once before and having a run-in with Roman’s short order cook, Clyde. Steve jokes about Clyde. Eric says that Roman believes in second chances. Kayla asks how many miles Eric ran today. Eric says none as he was on his way but he bumped in to Brady. Jada points out that she is also a runner. Eric mentions some great trails through the park and offers to show her some time. Jada asks what Eric does. Kayla comments that Eric is sort of between things. Eric explains that he used to be a priest and is now trying to figure out what to do next.

Nicole assures Brady that she has his back. Brady says he’s just worried about Rachel. Brady mentions seeing Eric earlier. Nicole decides to give them some privacy and says she has an errand to run as she then exits. Brady asks if Chloe is okay. Chloe says now that he is here, she is, as they kiss.

Kristen gives Gabi a folder and says she needs to redo the projections because they don’t account for inflation and because she told her to. Kristen reminds Gabi of why her name is on the door. Gabi says she will never forget that Kristen made it happen and she will always be grateful for that. Kristen points out that if it wasn’t for her, Gabi would be out on the streets. Kristen warns that it would be fairly easy to push Gabi out with another vote with slightly different results.

Jake tells Ava about how Gabi had already found the one before he came in to the picture, in his twin brother Stefan, and they would still be together if Stefan wasn’t dead. Jake clarifies that it doesn’t mean they didn’t love each other but in the end, it was amazing how quickly what they had fell apart because they had no foundation. Jake admits they didn’t trust each other and that it hurt badly at the time, but he realized they weren’t the love of their lives. Jake assures Ava that he is not still pining after Gabi and that he is over her. Jake adds that Gabi being all over Shin doesn’t bother him that much because he has something better to think about. Jake then brings up Ava saying she’s falling for him. Ava clarifies that she said she thinks she is. Jake responds that he knows he’s falling for her, so Ava asks how. Jake talks about counting down the time at work until he gets to see her again. Ava admits she does that too. Jake says most people can’t see through her tough exterior, but he sees right through it and sees the real her as they then kiss.

Gabi questions Li if Kristen can force another round of votes. Gabi argues that the odds of Kristen getting voted in to her place are zero because EJ and Chad would never go for that. Kristen agrees that they’d rather torch the place than hand it over to her, but that doesn’t mean she can’t throw all things DiMera in to utter chaos. Kristen says they got off to a tense start but says she’s happy to have Gabi in charge and comes in peace, only to cash in on a favor. Gabi questions what Kristen wants that she has the power to grant her. Gabi asks what she wants and if she’s going to end up in prison for giving it to her.

Eric tells Jada that it was nice meeting her. Jada tells him to have a good run. Eric assumes Steve and Kayla will be showing Jada around town. Steve says they offered, but she’s too busy with work. Jada mentions that it hasn’t made it easy to find a place since the Salem Inn is not really sustainable on a cop’s salary. Eric points out that Roman rents rooms upstairs at the Pub that are reasonable. Jada thanks him and says she’ll keep that in mind. Jada tells him that maybe she’ll see him on a run. Eric then exits the Pub.

Nicole walks through the park when the tattooed young man from earlier at the Pub approaches and demands Nicole give him her purse.

Ava and Jake walk through the town square. Ava doesn’t know why they are here since Kristen finally left, so they have their place to themselves. Jake points out that this is where the jewelry store is. Ava asks what he wants there. Jake says they sell rings there which she questions. Jake doesn’t like that Ava feels he’s not serious about this relationship and he really doesn’t want her feeling like an also ran because she’s not. Jake repeats that Gabi is not the love of his life and Gwen certainly wasn’t either, but maybe Ava could be. Ava asks if Jake is saying he wants to marry her.

After Kristen leaves the office, Li says that could’ve been a lot worse. Gabi responds that she had to give Kristen what she wanted, but at least she’s someone else’s headache now..

Brady talks on the phone with Theresa about there being no sign of Kristen in California. Brady asks Theresa not to say anything to Rachel until he knows what Kristen is planning. Kristen then arrives and says that won’t be a long wait. Kristen then announces herself as the new boss of Basic Black and asks who is going to get her some coffee.

Jada tells Steve and Kayla that she has to get going. Jada adds that she knows Kayla is loyal to Sarah and she’s not trying to make things tense, but she just really wants to see justice done for Abigail. Steve wishes Jada luck. Jada asks if he thinks she will need it. Steve responds that a Salem cop needs luck every day of the year..

As the man demands Nicole’s purse, Eric comes by. Eric tries to calm the situation as the man tells him to back off. Eric says this doesn’t have to end badly. The man then grabs Nicole and pulls a gun on her, warning Eric that he said to back off and he meant it.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Y&R Update Monday, July 25, 2022

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Nick was on Victoria’s doorstep. He knocked and called out to her. It was noisy out, due to high winds and barking dogs. Inside the house, Victoria asked Ashland what he meant when he said there was only one way for this to end. He was in a rage, and he took a step toward her, causing her to back away. Her eyes were filled with tears. Nick called, and Victoria said she needed to answer the phone, but Ashland said no. She glanced at the fireplace poker. Victoria said that it was her security detail, and if she didn’t answer within 15 minutes, they’d come inside. “Well then, we’re gonna have to make this quick,” Ashland replied.

Back outside, Nick saw the lights were on, but he thought Victoria might be asleep. He recorded a voice message asking her to call and let him know she was safe, then he left. Ashland didn’t buy Victoria’s bluff about the security detail calling her. He said she’d been lying to him for weeks, so he didn’t believe her now. He was sorry it had to end this way, but maybe it was inevitable. He said said that they were both unique powerhouses and driven, so maybe it was a mistake to think they could work this relationship out, because both of them couldn’t be on top – someone had to fall. She did not understand his ramblings, and she wanted him to leave. He pulled out the Loch family ring she gave him as a gift. He reminded her that she’d said it was supposed to represent their bright shiny future, but it only represented her lies and deception. He said he’d never wear it again, but he’d keep it as a reminder of how cruel people could be. “I’m cruel after everything that you’ve done?,” she shouted. He screamed that he loved her and she used that love against him. She began to point out that he started it, but he wouldn’t let her get a word in. He went on a tirade arguing that she was worst that he was, because he was willing to become a better person for her, and he walked through fire for her.

Victoria begged Ashland to calm down. He snarled that he risked his life pulling her from that burning car only to have her destroy his life. He wished that he’d left her to burn to death. “I should’ve let you die. Because maybe then I could still believe now that you loved me til the bitter end,” he said.

Victoria contended that Ashland only had himself to blame for how his life turned out. He advanced on her, ordering her to stop saying that because she sounded like Victor. She said even if she’d died in that crash, he wouldn’t have been loved because she’d fallen in love with who he pretended to be. “And who was that, Victoria? A stronger younger version of your dad?,” he asked. She said it wasn’t even close. She saw him for who he was now – he wasn’t the strong and powerful Ashalnd Locke, and he wasn’t anywhere near the man her father was, he wasn’t even poor pathetic Bobby DeFranco, who he’d left in New Jersey.

Victoria yelled at Ashland that he was pathetic, sad, ugly and disgusting, and no one could ever love him. Ashland grabbed Victoria by the upper arms and ordered her not to say that. She broke free and shoved him off, then she ran over and grabbed the fireplace poker. He approached again, but he backed up when she held the poker to his chest. “You bitch,” he snarled. Victoria ran toward the door, and Ashland followed, saying he wasn’t going to let her leave. Just then, Nick burst in and ordered Ashland to get back. Nick demanded to know what was going on. “Your sister and I are saying our final goodbyes,” Ashland said.

Nick got caught up to speed, and he positioned himself between Ashland and Victoria. Victoria said she’d repeatedly asked Ashland to leave. Ashland said he didn’t break the law since Victoria let him in. she pointed out that he’d been lurking outside. Nick told Victoria to call the police. Ashland said there was no need since Victoria said the security team was on the way, in spite of the fact that there was no intended malice on his part. Nick argued that everything Ashland did to the family had malice. Ashland groused about Nick breaking up a conversation between a husband and wife. Victoria pointed out that they weren’t married. Ashland rushed toward Victoria, screaming about their unbreakable bond, but Nick pushed him backward. “You keep your hands of me!,” Ashland ordered. Nick told Victoria to call the police, and she turned to get her phone from the kitchen, while Ashland demanded that she stay put. Nick told Ashland not to talk to Victoria like that.

Victoria stopped and stayed in the living room. She heard Ashland say he’d talk to her however he damn well pleased. Nick shoved Ashland and said if he didn’t leave, there was going to be a problem. Ashland maintained that he didn’t do anything wrong. Victoria countered that Ashland broke into her house, threatened her and grabbed her. Victoria went to get the phone. Nick snapped when he heard that Ashland had put his hands on Victoria. He punched Ashland in the face, and he fell and hit his head on the fireplace hearth.

Ashland was still. Nick didn’t believe Ashland was really knocked out, since he’d been faking since since day one. He kicked Ashland and ordered him to get up. Ashland remained motionless, and a concerned Nick knelt down by him. Victoria came running back in and asked what was wrong. Nick couldn’t feel a pulse. Victoria wrapped her hand around Ashland’s head to feel for a pulse too. She couldn’t find one either, and when she withdrew her hand, Nick saw that it was coated in blood. The siblings shared an alarmed look.

While Nick closed the patio doors, Victoria did CPR, then she told Nick Ashland was dead. Victoria never called 911, because she’d hoped Nick could get Ashland out without calling the authorities. Nick said to call them now, but Victoria wasn’t sure that was the right thing to do. She thought maybe they should call their father, but he said no. “I’m responsible. I hit him. We got to do the right thing. When has circumventing the law ever worked out for us?,” he said. Victoria brought up the consequences. Nick thought it was self defense – Ashland attacked Victoria, so Nick had to hit him, and he fell. Victoria wasn’t sure the district attorney would see it that way. Nick said to call Chance then, because he was family, and he could help. Victoria got on the phone while Nick went outside for air.

Chance was at Crimson Lights with Sharon. He wanted coffee because he figured it’d be a late night at work. He said when the weather got weird, things tended to happen. Sharon looked uncomfortable, and Chance apologized. She said it was okay. She acknowledged that Rey’s accident happened on a very foggy night, but the crash turned out to be unrelated to the weather. Chance didn’t want to bring up bad memories for Sharon. She said it was fine – she was thinking about Rey too. She asked how things were out there, and he said it was mostly fine, just some fallen trees. He hoped he was just being paranoid. Victoria called Chance and asked him to come by because Ashland got hurt.

Victoria went outside and stood with Nick. He told her how he’d been about to leave the house earlier, but something didn’t feel right, so he came in through the back door. He felt he needed to go over the night’s events to get his story straight for Chance. “He was coming after you again, so I hit him and then he fell down. I was just trying to stop him. Obviously, I didn’t want him to die,” Nick said. Victoria said it was an accident, simple as that. He didn’t think it felt that simple. He decided to go walk this off. He left.

Victoria followed Nick out into the woods. She told him he saved her life tonight. He wasn’t so sure. She said she could tell from the look in Ashland’s eyes that he was going to kill her. She repeated what Ashland said about last goodbyes and how he wished she died in the car accident. Nick thought that was sick. She said Nick did what he had to do to stop Ashland. Victoria was grateful. He was glad he was there for her, but he took a man’s life tonight and there was no changing that. She said he had her back, just like he’d always promised, and she’d do whatever she could for him. He knew. They hugged, and he said they had to get back to the house.

Victoria and Nick went back to the house. She asked what he was going to say to Chance. He said he’d just tell the truth. They noticed the patio doors rattling, and Nick thought he didn’t close them tightly enough. They soon noticed that Ashland was gone. There was just a small pool of blood on the floor and hearth where he’d fallen.

Nikki entered the Grand Phoenix. Victor called and relayed Adam’s warning that Ashland was out for blood. Victor wanted Nikki to be safe. She was more worried about Victoria. He reminded her that he had everything under control. The call ended, and Nikki met with Phyllis, who was hoping Nikki’s investigators came up with something on Diane. Nikki was disappointed to say that they hadn’t. Ashley texted that she couldn’t make it. She also told them not to worry about Diane using Allie, because Allie could hold her own. Phyllis didn’t have the same faith in Allie, because she was lovely and sweet, and Diane took advantage of people like that. Phyllis ranted about Diane, and Nikki asked what had her so riled up.

Phyllis was miffed because she met with Summer earlier, and Summer had acted like Diane deserved a medal for saving Harrison from Ashland. Nikki said that was ridiculous. Nikki was there at the park, and all Diane did was send a text to Michael. Phyllis said Diane probably did it so everyone would fall all over her. Nikki said you would’ve thought Diane saved Harrison from a burning building with the way Michael gushed over her. Phyllis wondered what was wrong with Michael. Nikki said Ashland gave Diane a look like she’d betrayed him. It made Nikki wonder if Ashland and Diane had an arrangement, and she double crossed him. Nikki said the worst part was Ashland got out of jail in a matter of hours, and now this situation made him even more furious.

Phyllis was sorry Ashland was pointing his anger toward the Newmans instead of someone who deserved it, like Diane. Nikki was sure Diane would walk away unscathed, since she inexplicably had a charmed life. Phyllis thought they should make it look like Diane was intentionally trying to sabotage Marchetti. Nikki really liked this idea. She said she knew she could count on Phyllis to think of something devious and underhanded. Phyllis said she was better at this than Nikki.

Phyllis said this would be tricky because they didn’t want to actually hurt the company or Summer. They also didn’t have anyone on the inside, because Ashley worked strictly at Jabot. Phyllis said that there were some people coming form Italy to work and some new hires. She said it was ironic because Summer offered her a job at Marchetti, and she turned it down. Nikki assumed Phyllis didn’t take the job because of Jack. Phyllis said she didn’t want to leave him. Nikki was sorry it didn’t work out. Phyllis alluded to the point that things had been going well between her and Jack until Diane’s arrival. That was why she was willing to do whatever it took to get that bitch out of their lives for good.

Phyllis thought it was too bad Chelsea didn’t take the job at Marchetti, because she could’ve helped them out, since she liked schemes. Nikki said they needed someone with an ax to grind toward Diane. Nikki thought Phyllis should tell Summer she wanted to work at Marchetti. Phyllis said that she couldn’t do that because she ran the hotel. Nikki thought the place could run itself. Phyllis had an idea.

The winds whipped around Diane on Jack’s doorstep, pelting her with leaves. Jack ushered her inside. He told her that when he was a kid they used to call summer wind that came out of nowhere wicked winds, and it was a bad omen. He said when wind like this kicked up, trouble was right around the corner. “And here you are,” he said, smiling. She was sorry to come unannounced, but she came to talk to Kyle. He said Kyle and Summer were gone. Jack thanked Diane for the situation at the park.

Diane modestly stated that she did what anyone would’ve done – she knew about the restraining order, so when Ashland showed up, she texted Michael. Jack said Diane still took a risk, and he knew Ashland was playing on her emotions. Diane said that Jack deserved some credit too because he warned her about Ashland. Jack thought Diane was brave to risk getting on the wrong side of Ashland. Diane didn’t think she was in danger. He didn’t know why she wasn’t just thanking him for the praise instead of arguing with him. She thanked him. He said Kyle was very pleased with the way she handled this. She said she’d do anything for Kyle. Diane had come to ask Kyle some work questions, but she wondered if Jack could help instead.

Jack said Marchetti was Kyle’s domain, so Diane should ask him. Diane said her questions were larger and not specific to Marchetti – things like protocol and early expectations vs. long term goals. Jack was sure those were rudimentary questions for Diane, who’d been in business the whole time they’d known each other. He was sure that pretending to be dead hadn’t taken away her ability to handle new situations. She said she might be rusty. He told her to fake it. He was sure she could bluff her way through this and hundreds of other situations. She asked if he was teasing or being mean. “I’ll never tell,” he replied. He offered her a drink, and she accepted. She accurately guessed the kind of drink he was going to make for himself, and he said she knew him well.

Diane was nervous about her job. Jack was surprised anything made her nervous. She said she didn’t let many people see that side of her. He was flattered. She saw no point in trying to fool him, given their history. She agreed with what he said earlier – she could fake her way through any scenario, but this job was different. She didn’t want to let Kyle down. He said Kyle would understand that she had to learn on the job. Diane said she also had to impress Summer and everyone else. Jack was sure Kyle would give Diane the benefit of the doubt every time, but Summer could be tougher. Diane said she couldn’t bluff or use her old bag of tricks with Summer. Jack asked if one of Diane’s tricks was showing up asking for Kyle when she actually only wanted Jack’s advice. “I’ll never tell,” she said, and they smiled.

Jack thought Diane should stop putting so much pressure on herself. She said she had a good thing going and she didn’t want to mess it up. He said that Kyle and Summer were intelligent, rational people who knew she wasn’t an expert in public relations. He thought all they expected was commitment and honesty. She thought being honest in PR was unusual, but he said not for companies under the Jabot umbrella. He guessed that was the hardest part for her. She hoped people would stop rubbing her history in her face. He said old habits died hard.

Diane didn’t take this job opportunity for granted. It meant a lot that she was going to work so closely with Kyle and Summer. She also appreciated Jack for not preventing them from hiring her. She was sure it was hard for him to see Kyle readily accept her. He said it proved something was missing in Kyle’s life, and her return filled a void. She was sure he must resent her for leaving him to raise Kyle alone. He said resentment was a waste of time and energy. She thanked him for his remarkable restraint. He wanted her to know it wasn’t for her benefit. She hoped that one day they could be friends. She’d made a bet with herself that she could pull that off. She asked what her odds were. “You don’t want to know,” he replied.

Later, Diane was pleased because she and Jack had gone upstairs and peeked in on the sleeping Harrison. Jack said their grandson could put a smile on your face. She loved hearing him say “our grandson.” She was so glad she decided to reclaim her life – even if it ended tomorrow, spending time with Harrison and Kyle made it worth it, even though Harrison didn’t know she was his grandmother. Jack said that was for Kyle to tell him. Diane decided to leave. The wind had let up, and Jack said maybe there was no trouble tonight after all.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Y&R Update Thursday, July 22, 2022

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Noah and Nick were at Crimson Lights on the patio. Noah said he’d wanted to postpone this conversation until Nick was more settled at Newman, but Sharon and Allie encouraged him to do this now. Nick started to worry. Noah started explaining how he’d been trying to find the right career path, and Nick caught on that he wanted to leave New Hope. Noah loved the work the charity did, and he’d been proud to work alongside Nick, but New Hope was Nick’s vision, not Noah’s. His heart wasn’t in running New Hope full time. Nick asked how long Noah had thought about making a change. Noah said putting together the unique experience for Mariah and Tessa’s wedding, like an art director felt good and right.

Noah wanted to turn Top of the Tower into an art-inspired nightclub. Nick was interested in hearing more. Noah wanted to make a place where people could have fun and relax. He wanted to incorporate the stuff he learned working at the Underground and managing the Top of the Tower with the stuff he learned in London art culture and make something new and inspiring. Nick asked what Victor said. Noah wanted to talk to Nick first, and he also had to put together a solid proposal to show Victor that a nightclub would be more profitable than the restaurant. Noah promised to stay on at New Hope until they found a replacement Nick was satisfied with. Noah hated letting Nick down, though. Nick said Noah could never disappoint him. He was also really happy to see Noah so excited about something, and he was fully supportive of this idea. They hugged.

Noah felt relieved at how Nick took the news. Nick said he’d made a lot of career changes, so it’d be hypocritical of him to judge. Nick had been excited about the possibility of Noah continuing his work at New Hope, but the most important thing was that Noah was happy. Noah said Allie told him this was probably how Nick would react, and that’s what gave him the guts to have this conversation. Noah mentioned he and Allie had a date tonight. Nick said he’d be there if Noah ever needed advice. He said to have fun tonight.

Victoria was shaken up when she got home. She made sure to lock the door immediately after she stepped inside, and she jumped when she heard knocking. Billy called out, and Victoria relaxed and let him in, relocking the door behind him. He wanted to let her know that he and Lily were going on a business trip to LA, so he wouldn’t be able to pick up the kids at camp. He noticed she seemed tense. There was a through-the-window shot of Billy and Victoria talking inside. Someone was watching them.

Victoria said she had a lot on her mind. Billy was sure she did. He heard Ashland was back. She said Ashland was the least of her worries. Billy asked why Ashland was back, and Victoria said she imagined it had to do with Harrison. Billy noted that Ashland lied to Harrison about having cancer and let Kyle take him to Milan. Victoria said Ashland got arrested for violating the restraining order against Harrison, and he’d already made bail. It was windy out, and something blew over, scaring Victoria.

Billy asked Victoria if she was okay, and he lightened the mood by reminding her that the house made so much noise when it was windy that the kids made up a game about it called the grumpy goblin. Victoria said that now that Katie was in her sci-fi phase, she theorized that an alien lived in the attic. He marveled that it seemed like yesterday they were teaching Katie the alphabet. Victoria wished they could stop time and freeze the kids at this stage where they were old enough to be independent, but young enough to be innocent and get excited about everything. He agreed that it was nice to see the world through innocent eyes. That was one of the things she was looking forward to about the kids coming home again. He was a little concerned about Ashland being in town. He thought they had to wonder about Ashland’s headspace. Victoria didn’t know or care what was going on in Ashland’s head. He was worried about her being home alone especially with the kids coming back. Victoria said if Ashland was mad at anyone, it’d be the Abbotts, because they had him arrested. She was sure she could handle things, and she said Victor had a security team on her. She said she could pick up the kids, and she looked forward to having them on her own. He asked about work, and she said that Nikki and Nick made it easier for her to step away from the office. She told him she’d be fine, and she asked him to go so she could get some work done. He left.

Billy caught Nick at Crimson Lights and told him that Victoria was on edge. Nick said he hadn’t seen anything like that. He told Billy not to worry about Victoria and to stay out of it. Billy commented that Nick had been back at Newman for five minutes, and he already sounded like Victor. Billy said Victoria was the mother of his kids, and he had good reason to worry. Nick said Billy felt compelled to play white knight to a woman who got over him years ago. Billy said he was just with Victoria, and he saw that she was covering up how upset she was that Ashland was still around, and Ashland was reckless enough to disobey a court order. Nick said Ashland was an entitled jerk who thought rules were for other people. Billy thought Ashland would want to retaliate. Nick said he might retaliate against Kyle, since he was the one who got the restraining order. Billy thought that was logical, but Ashland didn’t think logically. Nick appreciated the concern, but they were done with this. Billy reminded Nick that they were recently on the same side, trying to show Victoria what kind of man she married. Billy said he’d cancel his work trip to keep an eye on Victoria. Nick said there was nothing for Billy to do. He promised he wouldn’t let Ashland hurt Victoria, and he told Billy to go on his trip. Billy told Nick to go check on his sister. Nick called Victoria.

The wind whipped around outside while Victoria worked. She heard rapping on the patio door and opened the curtains to see Ashland glowering at her. Victoria opened the door and demanded to know what Ashland was doing spying on her. He said he’d been debating on whether to make his presence known. He wanted to see her one last time. She said he shouldn’t be here, and she wondered if she needed to get a restraining order. He wasn’t sure how to say goodbye after all they’d been through. Victoria agreed to hear Ashland out if he promised to leave her alone after this. She let him inside. He said it was so hard to see her so wary, but it was hard to stay away too. He asked if she felt the same way. He said their time together were the happiest days of his life. He knew she felt the same way, because she’d told him as much in the past. He asked if she really looked at him right now and felt that it was all over between them. Nick’s call came in, but Victoria didn’t answer it. She told Ashland that they were over. He said her family turned her against him. She strongly told him that these were her words – there was nothing between them. She thought he’d accept that after NY. She told him he didn’t like to lose. “I will not be dismissed!,” he snapped.

Ashland yelled about how he’d never felt remorse a day in his life until Victoria’s love changed him. He said her love and their marriage made him want to be a better person, then she just took all that away from him, and now he really was that lost man she and her father accused him of being all along. “You were my whole heart and my soul and now they’ve both been ripped away from me,” he said. She refused to take the blame for something he brought it on himself. He screamed at her that he felt pain because of her – because she made him feel again. He said he’d believed her when she said she’d always love him no matter what. She said he wanted to believe she’d forgive and forget all his monumental lies. He said she just couldn’t accept that something changed in him, or maybe she saw the change and she didn’t care. She yelled that there was nothing left for him to fight for.

Victoria asked Ashland to leave. He refused because he wasn’t finished. She said whatever fantasy he had about how this meeting would go, it wasn’t going to happen. Her voice shook as she told him to leave her home and leave town. She headed toward the door, but he jumped in front of her and walked toward her, causing her to back away. He yelled that she wanted him gone because she couldn’t face up to what she’d done and the sacrifices she’d made when she gave up on them. She told him he couldn’t manipulate her anymore. She said she stopped giving a damn about him when she realized who he really was. He felt that she thought she could throw him away like a piece of trash. He was just a few inches away from her now. “There’s only one way that you’re gonna be done with me. I see that now. Only one way to end this,” Ashland stated, ominously. Since Victoria didn’t answer the phone earlier, Nick showed up and knocked on the door and yelled out to Victoria.

Allie and Noah went to Dive Bar and commented on the wind. He pointed out the wind barriers around the deck. He told her about the talk with Nick, and she was really happy for him. He admitted she was right, and she had him repeat that a couple times, then she said it was time to celebrate. Allie said Noah was right that the GCAC rooftop was pretty chill at night. She accepted his offer to dance, and as they swayed, he said he couldn’t stop thinking about their kiss. She kissed him again.

At Society, Sally told Chloe that Nick and Victoria were giving her a three month trial period at work, which meant Chloe would also be coming in on a trial basis. Sally understood if Chloe didn’t want to take an offer that might not be permanent. Chloe wondered if Sally didn’t want her to accept the offer, so she could hire someone with more experience. Sally said she and Chloe worked really well together, and she trusted her implicitly. Sally had faith in Chloe’s ability to learn the job in record time. Chloe took the job, and Sally was glad. Chloe wanted to make it clear that she wasn’t just taking the job because Chelsea ended their partnership. Chloe said she had to live up to the standard Sally set. Chloe thought Victoria must be impressed with Sally to keep her on, despite her involvement with Adam, one of Victoria’s least favorite humans. At that moment, Adam walked through. He and Sally locked eyes, then he went and got his takeout and started to leave. Sally excused herself from the table.

Sally went after Adam, and she told him not to be a coward and run away from her. She asked if he got her voicemail. He didn’t want to do this again, because he got no pleasure out of being cruel to her. She asked if he destroyed what they had so she could keep her job at Newman Media. She said in spite of his past and who he used to be, she refused to believe he could so easily shut off his feelings for her and throw it all away. He thought he already made it clear that was a liability who was standing between him and a chance to prove himself to his father. He thought she should focus on her job instead of chasing a man who didn’t love her. He was surprised Victoria let her stay, even though she deserved the job. He told her to make the most of her opportunity and stop wasting her time and his. Chelsea walked up and saw Sally crying. She asked if everything was okay, and Adam left.

Sally went back to her table. Chloe wondered what was going on, and Sally said she and Adam weren’t together. Sally didn’t want to hear that Chloe was relieved. Sally said she was going to focus on work, and she raised a toast to the job. Chloe asked if Adam expected Sally to quit in solidarity to him. Sally changed the subject back to work. Chloe knew this was harder for Sally than she was letting on. Sally said she refused to let her personal problems let her lose this job. Chloe told Sally to hold onto that sentiment, because Adam had a bad habit of keeping women in his orbit and making them feel like they had something special and like the woman was the only one who truly understood him. In a sad tone, Sally said thanks. Chloe said she knew this relationship would end badly, because she’d seen it happen multiple times, and it was irritating to watch him treat people this way. Chloe said if Sally stayed mired in this toxic mix, Adam would cost her everything, and she shouldn’t let him. Chloe said Sally had this job on merit, so she shouldn’t worry about Adam.

Chelsea walked up and said she couldn’t believe how Adam just treated Sally and that she felt terrible for Sally. Sally brusquely said she appreciated the concern, but she and Chloe were in a meeting. Chelsea came to the wrong conclusion, and she was annoyed that Chloe asked Sally to work with her at Fenmore’s and confused that Lauren allowed it. Sally clarified that she was still CEO of Newman Media, and Chloe was her COO. Chelsea thought Adam was CEO of Newman Media now that Victoria was in charge again. Sally said Adam wasn’t interested and he was moving on from everything. “Including you, apparently. Wow. That lasted about as long as I expected it to,” Chelsea replied.

Sally said Chelsea dumped Chloe with no warning for her own bizarre reasons. Chelsea said that Chloe made it very clear the partnership wasn’t working for her either. Sally said in other words, Chelsea screwed up, and Chloe called her out on it. Chloe said she understood Chelsea needed to end the partnership, for herself. Sally thought that Chelsea should show Chloe the same grace and understanding and be happy for her. Chloe said she was in a good place. “You replace me with her of all people?,” Chelsea griped. Chelsea was mad that Chloe hired Sally at Newman Fashion without even asking Chelsea first. Chloe pointed out that Chelsea didn’t even work there then, and she wasn’t even in town when Sally got hired.

Chelsea noted that Sally had gone from Chloe’s subordinate to her boss. “Do you see how manipulative [Sally] is?,” Chelsea told Chloe. Sally said she was sorry Chelsea’s life was so empty and miserable that she had nothing better to do than spew poison, but no one at this table cared. Billy walked in. Chelsea said she was embarking on a new partnership too. She wished Sally luck with the job Adam gave her because he was sleeping with her at the time. Chelsea went with Billy.

Sally called Chelsea a witch. Chloe said Chelsea had her moments. Sally wondered what was going on with Chelsea and Billy, and Chloe told her about the podcast. Sally thought that was weird. Chloe wished Chelsea the best if the podcast was what she needed to finish healing. Sally thought Chloe was generous with Chelsea. Chloe said they were still on the outs, but she still cared about Chelsea. Chloe changed the subject to work and proving themselves to Victoria. They could hear Chelsea laughing.

Chelsea called Billy boss, and he said they were partners. He told her he was going out of town for a few days, and he’d emailed her some ideas for the podcast.

Sally wondered what Lily thought of this partnership between Billy and Lily. Chloe didn’t know, and she said it was none of her business. Chelsea laughed again, and Sally stared at her.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Days Update Friday, July 22, 2022

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Shawn takes care of baby Shawn at home as Belle walks in. They talk about when Claire was that age. Belle says she’s really glad that he got to bring the baby home. Shawn thanks her for coming over. Belle asks what he wanted to talk about. Shawn responds that he wanted to apologize.

Evan informs Orpheus that the Governor’s press conference just ended, so it’s official that they have been granted pardons. Orpheus says that’s no thanks to him. Evan knows he shouldn’t have told Kristen DiMera their plan, but says it’s all working out in the end as all three of them are getting out. Orpheus warns that the Governor was not pleased by Kristen’s special requests and she nearly tanked the entire deal.

Kristen returns to Gwen’s cell with her hand wrapped as she tells Gwen about punching the wall. Gwen guesses she was having a bad day. Kristen responds that she was, but things are starting to look up.

Xander is at the police station, on the phone with Maggie. Xander encourages that everything will be straightened out and promises that Sarah will be fine. Xander hangs up when he sees Rafe and tells him that he needs to let Sarah out immediately because this is all terribly unfair. Rafe tells him to calm down as they just need to ask her a few questions. Xander questions it not being able to wait until after their wedding because Jada crashed their ceremony and treated Sarah like a common criminal. Xander argues against the idea of Sarah murdering Abigail. Rafe says right now, she’s just a person of interest. Xander complains that Sarah shouldn’t be talking to the cops without a lawyer. Rafe explains that Sarah insisted on not needing one and that decision was hers to make. Xander hopes she doesn’t end up regretting that decision.

Jada talks with Sarah in the interrogation room, noting that an eye witness placed her at the scene of the DiMera Estate when Abigail was killed. Sarah asks if she can tell her who the witness was. Jada reveals that it was Lucas. Jada brings up Sarah mentioning being on medication and asks what for. Sarah explains that it’s to help control after effects of a drug she was given. Jada asks what these after effects are. Sarah admits they are hallucinations.

Jake comes home as Ava is finishing a call with Tripp. Ava kisses Jake and asks about work. Jake mocks watching Gabi and Li Shin’s love fest. Ava asks if things are getting serious with them. Jake says it looks like it and asks about Ava’s day. Ava informs Jake that she was just watching a pretty interesting press conference and guesses he hasn’t heard that the Governor issued several pardons just now, including one for Jake’s sister Kristen.

Kristen tells Gwen that she was pretty much resigned to finishing out her sentence here with the occasional upset when an amazing opportunity for a full pardon just fell in to her lap. Gwen congratulates her and guesses this is goodbye then. Kristen says actually it isn’t because Gwen is coming with her which she questions. Kristen tells her that she wouldn’t leave her behind and declares that she got Gwen a full pardon too.

Shawn informs Belle that he spoke to Chloe earlier and she really helped him understand how unfair he’s been to Belle since the moment baby Shawn was conceived. Shawn tells Belle that he was wrong to let her believe that he and Jan never had sex and he should’ve told her the moment it happened so that she wouldn’t have been blindsided months later by her pregnancy. Shawn is sorry for the decisions he made that affected both of them like letting Jan move in and telling Belle to keep her distance. Shawn says he was just trying to protect his unborn son but he should’ve involved her in every decision and made it clear that they were a team. Belle admits that she didn’t really make that easy for him because the idea of Jan having his baby drove her crazy, so she shut down. Shawn feels he should’ve worked harder to find a different solution, like having Jan live somewhere else but he put Belle in an impossible position and he’s so sorry for that.

Evan tells Orpheus that Governor Mitchell didn’t mention Kristen’s two other demands at the beginning so he was worried, but he managed to sneak them in at the end. Orpheus guesses he was embarrassed by what Kristen made him do and he doesn’t blame him. Dr. Rolf then excitedly enters the room and hugs Orpheus, thanking him for getting him a pardon from the Governor. Dr. Rolf mentions helping Orpheus escape one time and jokes that he was starting to think he didn’t like him. Orpheus says he doesn’t. Evan then clarifies that Rolf’s release was Kristen’s idea, not his dad’s. Dr. Rolf responds that he should’ve known the DiMeras would once again come to his rescue. Evan questions why Dr. Rolf is so loyal to the DiMeras. He responds that Stefano was the first person to acknowledge and encourage his scientific genius and apparently Kristen shares his wisdom and values his talents as well.

Gwen questions Kristen having Evan tell Orpheus that he needs to secure a pardon for herself, Dr. Rolf, and her. Kristen explains that she is loyal to Dr. Rolf and he may come in handy as well. Gwen gets that but asks why she would ask to pardon her. Kristen responds that she’s a good and loyal friend. Gwen didn’t realize they were friends. Kristen says of course they are and she hasn’t forgotten how Gwen helped her escape police custody. Gwen blames her blackmailing her. Kristen says they didn’t start on a level playing field, but Gwen and Ava came through for her, so she felt she owed her one. Gwen calls this incredible. Kristen jokes about everybody getting a pardon. Gwen says not everybody.

Jake asks Ava about Kristen being free now which she confirms along with Evan and Orpheus. Jake asks if the Governor said why he issued these pardons. Ava doesn’t know since Tripp called in the middle of the conference, so she didn’t get all the details. Jake asks if Ava would have anything to do with it. Ava questions why he would even ask that. Jake imagines that Ava still has some influence over her mob ties and she was friends with Kristen since she helped Kristen escape police custody twice. Ava tells him that she had nothing to do with the Governor’s pardon but jokes that she kind of likes that he thinks she has that kind of power to pull off something like that. Jake thinks there’s no limit to what she could pull off with her charm and brains. Jake calls her a woman of many talents as they kiss.

Xander asks Rafe who the supposed eye witness is but Rafe says he’s not at liberty to say. Xander asks if it was Lucas because he heard some cops talking about a hypnosis session he had with Marlena which sounds totally bogus to him. Rafe repeats that he’s not revealing the identity of the witness. Xander says of course it was Lucas and argues that he’s just trying to point the finger at somebody else. Rafe asks why Lucas would implicate Sarah of all people. Xander suggests it was the first name to pop in to his head. Xander argues that Sarah is a doctor, who took an oath to do no harm, and is the kindest person on earth so she’d never murder anyone, especially her own cousin.

Jada asks Sarah more about the drug that causes the hallucinations. Sarah says it doesn’t have a name as it’s experimental and she didn’t take it willingly as Kristen DiMera injected her with it. Jada asks why she did that. Sarah responds that Kristen was keeping her hostage in the DiMera Tunnels and she found the syringe on the floor, so she planned to use it on Kristen to try to escape but Kristen overpowered her and used it on her instead. Jada asks how the drug filled syringe just happened to be on the floor. Sarah explains that she didn’t know then but later learned that Abigail left it behind. Jada points out that in a way, that means Abigail was responsible for her hallucinations so she must have been angry with her. Sarah says of course not and declares that this is all Kristen’s fault, so she is the one she is angry at. Sarah calls Kristen a vile human being and a sadistic bitch, adding that she hates her for what she did to her.

Kristen asks Gwen who else she was supposed to get a pardon for. Gwen brings up Lani. Kristen says she would if she could have but the Governor doesn’t have jurisdiction now that Lani is serving her sentence out of state. Gwen says that’s too bad for her. Gwen exctiedly declares that they are really going home tonight and hugs Kristen.

Dr. Rolf calls this a delightful turn of events to be getting out tonight as he goes to get ready. Orpheus calls him a freak show. Evan says Dr. Rolf is just excited to have his life back. Evan declares that as soon as he’s out, he’s going straight to Shawn’s to claim his child. Orpheus gives Evan the original results from Jan’s paternity test that proves Shawn is not the father of her baby. Evan thanks him, but wishes he told him the truth a lot sooner. Evan gets that he let him down and he’s sorry. Orpheus says he’s fine and tells him to just go get his grandson, because he belongs with them and not Marlena’s dim-witted son in law.

Belle tells Shawn that in the beginning, she wanted to lay all the blame on him but she realizes now that she can’t because she made some mistakes as well. Belle says she pretty much did what she always does when things are rough between them and sought comfort and assurance from someone else, when she should’ve been trying to work things out with him. Belle admits that every time they fought, she turned to EJ even though she knows how much it bothered him. Belle guesses on some level, that’s probably why she did it. Shawn knows part of her ran to EJ to hurt him, but asks if that’s all it was. Shawn questions if in the end, did she fall in love with EJ. Belle assures that she did not and that EJ was there for her, but it was never love. Belle adds that she didn’t file for separation to be with EJ but because she really felt they needed that space. Belle admits that having the separation papers helped her rationalize that it was okay for her to be with EJ because she told herself that she wasn’t betraying their vows since they were legally separated. Belle cries that she knows that it was a betrayal and she is deeply sorry that she hurt him. Shawn says they have established that they are both sorry, so he asks where that leaves them now.

Jada asks if Sarah is still suffering from hallucinations. Sarah says not as much since her medication was adjusted. Jada asks for an example of how the hallucinations manifest themselves. Sarah explains that she imagined her stepfather was Kristen with a syringe but it was just him with a pen. Jada asks if there were any other incidents. Sarah admits she mistook Nicole for Kristen and attacked her by grabbing her arm but Xander stepped in and helped her snap out of her hallucination. Jada asks if she had any other hallucination. Sarah then admits there was Chanel. Jada asks if she attacked her the same way she did Nicole. Sarah says sort of, so Jada asks her to elaborate on that. Sarah then reveals that she threatened Chanel with a knife.

Xander complains that he and Sarah should be celebrating their wedding night right now, but once again all of their plans have gone to Hell. Xander says they were kept apart for so long by Kristen and Gwen, so he really thought this was their chance finally to be happily ever after. Xander kicks a chair in frustration. Rafe tells Xander that he’s not completely unsympathetic to his feelings and asks him to put his frustration aside and be objective. Rafe adds that if it turns out that Sarah was at the DiMera Mansion on the night that Abigail was murdered, then they need to know everything that happened and if it turns out Sarah is innocent then she might be able to shed some light on the investigation. Rafe then gets a call from Abe. Rafe says he did not see the press conference and can’t believe what he is told.

Shawn tells Belle that there’s not an easy answer which she agrees with. Shawn then gets a text that shocks him that Governor Mitchell pardoned five people and tells Belle that she won’t believe who they are.

Jake looks through his phone as Ava asks if he found out why the Governor pardoned Kristen. Jake says he was pretty vague about why, but he did come across a related piece of news that she might be interested to hear. Jake informs her that towards the end of the press conference, Governor Mitchell announced two more pardons, one for Dr. Rolf and the other for Gwen which shocks Ava. Ava calls them a real rogues gallery and says as of tonight, the five of them are all free to do whatever the hell they want.

Orpheus, Evan, Kristen, Gwen, and Dr. Rolf all walk out of the prison together.

Jada brings up that Sarah said she was planning on visiting Abigail. Sarah confirms that Marlena suggested it because of Abigail having a similar reaction to the same drug. Jada asks what happened when she visited her. Sarah responds that she didn’t go and instead went to prison to see Abigail’s sister, Gwen and then she went to the Salem Inn to lay down because she was feeling off since her meds weren’t adjusted yet. Jada questions Sarah saying she never went to the DiMera Mansion that night which Sarah confirms. Jada reminds her that Lucas said he saw her there. Sarah calls that impossible so either Lucas is lying or mistaken. Jada adds that Lucas said he saw Sarah fleeing down the stairs with an object in her hand that she dropped. Sarah says she couldn’t have dropped anything if she wasn’t there. Jada thinks what she had her in hand was the knife that killed Abigail DiMera.

Dr. Rolf thanks Kristen for securing his freedom and complains about prison. Kristen says she knows Stefano wouldn’t want him to languish behind bars and now he can continue his work. Dr. Rolf asks if Kristen will require his services in the future. Kristen says she’ll get in touch soon and tells him to lie low and stay out of trouble until then. Dr. Rolf says he will await her instructions and walks away. Gwen questions what services of his Kristen will be requiring and what exactly she has planned.

Belle finishes a call with Marlena and tells Shawn that they are on alert about Orpheus and that Brady knows about Kristen. Shawn says he left word for Ben and Ciara but thankfully they are halfway around the world where Evan can’t get to them. Belle states that everyone they love is safe then. Shawn assures they will stay that way. Evan walks in and says he’s sorry to interrupt but the door was open. Shawn questions what the hell he’s doing here and says his sister isn’t here. Evan reveals that he’s here to get his son which Shawn questions. Evan declares that he’s not sorry to tell him as he’s proud to say, Shawn Christian is not Shawn’s son, but his.

Sarah tells Jada that Abigail was her cousin and she loved her. Sarah adds that Abigail rescued her from Kristen, so she’s grateful to her and asks why in God’s name would she ever hurt her. Jada says she obviously wouldn’t in her right state of mind, but she’s subject to hallucinations so it’s possible that she thought Abigail was Kristen and felt she was a threat. Jada brings up that Sarah admitted to brandishing a knife with Chanel and could’ve done the same thing to Abigail but this time no one was there to stop her from taking her revenge. Sarah asks if she’s under arrest. Jada says no, so Sarah says she’d like to leave then.

Kristen tells Gwen that she always has a plan, but she’s not ready to share the details. Kristen declares that she intends to get back everything she lost and assumes Gwen will do the same. Gwen says she might be able to repair her relationship with Jack, but her and Xander are a lost cause after what she did to Sarah. Gwen doesn’t think Xander will ever speak to her again, let alone take her back. Kristen says at least she has a fighting chance. Kristen calls Gwen beautiful, smart, and more interesting than Sarah. Kristen adds that she could never stand Xander but for some reason, Gwen loves him. Kristen declares that they have both been given a second chance at freedom, so she thinks they need to go after what they want and not let anyone stand in their way.

Xander paces at the police station, wondering what’s taking so long. Sarah comes out of the interrogation room, so Xander asks what happened. Sarah asks him to just take her home so they exit the station together.

Shawn threatens to kill Evan if he takes another step towards his son. Evan says he didn’t come to fight with him. Shawn tells Evan to get the hell out of his house. Evan understands why he might not believe him. Belle calls Evan a psychotic murderer. Evan swears that he’s telling the truth that he’s the father of Jan’s baby. Shawn asks how he even knows Jan. Evan explains that the hooked up in prison after meeting in the infirmary. Evan says he didn’t know at the time, but she wanted him to get her pregnant so she could pass the baby off at Shawn’s and it worked. Shawn argues that he has a paternity test that proves he is the baby’s father. Evan reveals that was a test that Orpheus helped Jan alter. Shawn questions why Orpheus would do that. Evan says he had his reasons. Belle argues that this doesn’t make any sense. Evan presents the real paternity test results that says Shawn is not the father. Shawn asks how they know that’s not fake. Belle argues the results don’t prove that Evan is the real father. Evan explains that Jan named the baby after him since Christian is his birth name. Belle argues that she also named him after Shawn. Shawn insists that it’s his son. Evan tells him they can take another paternity test and the sooner they get this figured out, the sooner he can be with his son.

Jake reminds Ava about the DiMera board meeting awhile ago where Kristen attended virtually and voted against his brothers which kept Gabi in charge of the company and kind of saved his job too. Ava says that she did him a major favor. Jake reveals that Kristen called him after and basically suggested they collaborate and do great things together in return for that favor. Ava questions like what. Jake admits he doesn’t know and forgot about it after she got arrested, but now that she’s free, it changes everything. Kristen then knocks on the door, calling for Jake to open up.

Xander and Sarah walk through the town square. Sarah can’t believe their wedding was ruined again. Xander promises it’s all going to work out. Sarah asks how he can say that when she’s a murder suspect. Xander suggests not talking about that right now but Sarah says this could change their whole life. Sarah asks how this could happen and how someone could take Abigail’s life. Xander hugs her and insists it’s going to be alright. Sarah questions how this day could get any worse. Gwen then approaches them and greets them. Xander is shocked and asks what the hell. Gwen guesses he hasn’t heard that the Governor set her free with a full pardon, so she’s free as a bird and calls it the best news ever. Gwen says she’ll see them around and walks off.

Dr. Rolf returns to the DiMera Mansion and toasts to the portrait of Stefano, saying it’s good to see him again. Rolf says his experiments have been on hold for quite some time, but thanks to Kristen, he can finally get back to his important work. He hopes he continues to make Stefano proud. Dr. Rolf then pushes the button and enters the DiMera Tunnels.

Jake answers the door to see Kristen. Kristen presumes they heard her wonderful news. Ava confirms they were just talking about her release and congratulates her. Jake says he was just telling Ava that Kristen could be knocking on his door any minute because he sort of owes her a favor. Kristen says she saved his job, so he owes her multiple favors. Kristen declares that she’s here to call on her first favor as she needs a place to stay. Kristen says this falls short of her personal standards but it will do her just fine, making Jake and Ava uncomfortable.

Evan asks if they should all go to the hospital to get the ball rolling on a paternity test. Shawn argues that his son is not going anywhere. Evan understands Shawn is upset since Jan lied to them both but he’s telling the truth. Shawn warns Evan to get the hell out of his sight before he rips him to shreds. Evan agrees to go for now, but warns that he’s coming back with a court order for a paternity test. Belle says they will fight that. Evan tells baby Shawn Christian that daddy will be back soon as he walks out.

Rafe brings Jada to the Brady Pub. She tells him that he doesn’t need to buy her a beer but Rafe says she had a great first day, so she earned it, plus it will give him the chance to get her up to speed on the five felons that the Governor pardoned today. Jada says she read about that and questions why the Governor would set so many dangerous criminals free. Orpheus walks up and Rafe says here comes one of them now. Rafe doesn’t know how Orpheus managed to pull this off, but warns that he has his eye on him if he came to cause trouble. Orpheus remarks that he wouldn’t dream of it as from here on, he’s going to be a model citizen. Orpheus then walks away.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Y&R Update Thursday, July 21, 2022

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

At Crimson Lights, Sharon asked if the great thing Noah referenced had something to do with Allie. He said he liked Allie a lot, and he couldn’t remember being so comfortable and relaxed with someone this quickly. He was wondering if this thing with Allie could go anywhere. Noah had never been in a relationship like this before. He said first he and Allie irritated each other, then they became friends, and it wasn’t his usual thing. Sharon understood what was going on. She said that since Noah’s first girlfriend, he’d always been attracted to troublemakers and drama queens who had a lot of baggage and who were destined to break his heart. She didn’t judge, since she had her own history. She said he was raised by parents who had a complicated past, and maybe he grew up thinking that conflict in a relationship was normal and expected, but it didn’t have to be that way. She said she’d like to see him with someone who was smart, kind and honest and appreciated him. “Like what you had with Rey,” he said, and she agreed. She told him that a loving lasting relationship didn’t have to be contentious or a lot of hard work. She thought it was great that he and Allie got along. He thought that a healthy relationship sounded appealing. She told him not to over-analyze things or put too much pressure on figuring out where he and Allie were headed. Noah appreciated the advice. He had a date with Allie tonight, and he was going to live in the moment. Sharon told Noah to talk with Nick about New Hope before his date. Noah was hesitant. Sharon said that this was going to eat away at Noah, and Nick deserved the truth.

Victor went to Newman Enterprises and found Adam staring at Victoria’s portrait. Victor asked what it would take to get Adam back at Newman. Adam said Victor could’ve kept him in this very office, but instead, he chose Victoria. Victor asked why Adam was here. Adam was there to talk to Victoria about Sally. Victor heard Adam ended things with Sally. Adam was sure Victor was thrilled about that. Adam even realized getting involved with Sally was a mistake. Victor thought that was a sudden realization. Adam just hoped the family would give Sally a chance to prove herself at Newman. Victor asked if Adam broke up with Sally so she could keep her position at Newman. He said no – he broke things off because they weren’t working out. He didn’t want Sally to be punished because of their personal relationship. It pained Victor that Adam was going to such great lengths to protect Sally, but he was willing to walk away from the family and the company. “Do you dislike us that much?,” Victor asked. Adam scoffed and said there was so much more going on besides hatred – there was devastation, humiliation and betrayal. He’d thought they’d finally turned a corner, but he was wrong. Victor said Adam could’ve had another place at Newman, since he wasn’t happy at Newman Media; all he had to do was be patient. Adam said he’d been more than patient, but Victor had been jerking him around like a puppet. Adam felt like a second class citizen in this family who wasn’t good enough to be a real Newman, so he was through. Victor was adamant that he’d had Adam’s back the whole time. It upset him that Adam didn’t feel like he belonged in this family. Adam was frustrated because Victor never listened. Adam thought Victor expected to get his way all the time and assumed Adam would bow down to his will.

Adam said the situation with Locke should’ve ended when they paid him off, but Victoria just had to get the money back as a way to kiss Victor’s ring. Victor didn’t understand why Adam had a problem with Victoria returning the money to the family. Adam said Victoria humiliated Ashland and she made sure his cancer deception was exposed on the podcast, destroying Ashland’s chances of ever doing business again. Victor thought Ashland deserved worse than he got. Adam said that wasn’t how you put someone in their place – it was how you motivated them to get revenge. Adam noted that Victor set Ashland up to get arrested for seeing his son. Victor was unapologetic about setting Ashland up. Adam said Ashland was out on bail and gunning for a fight. Victor asked if Adam had been talking to Ashland. Adam was frustrated that Victor was questioning him instead of thanking him for the head’s up. Victor wasn’t worried about a potential threat from Ashland. “Let that bastard try whatever he wants to,” Victor said. However, Victor was concerned about Adam. Adam said Victor shouldn’t worry about him. Victor told Adam to take some time to come to his senses and realize he belonged here with his family. Adam gave up on getting through to Victor and left.

At Society, Victoria found Nick’s suggestion that Adam broke up with Sally so she could keep her job hard to believe. Nick said he wasn’t nominating Adam for sainthood, but he’d done selfless things, like saving Faith’s life. Victoria didn’t forget that, but she said Adam had done egregious things that far outweighed a few acts of kindness. She wasn’t going to give him the benefit of the doubt while he was making big moves like threatening to leave the family and company for good. She wondered if he broke things off from Sally because he had something bigger planned. Nick asked if Victoria thought Adam was plotting revenge against them. She didn’t know, but she didn’t believe he was sincere about walking away from the company for good. She said even when Adam was trying to stay on the straight and narrow, he was like a dark cloud hanging over Newman, and that wouldn’t change.

Nick thought Adam made some significant strides with his relationships in the family. Victoria didn’t blame Adam for how he was, given what they learned about his childhood. She conceded he’d been on comparatively good behavior, but she didn’t trust his loyalty because he was constantly flip-flopping, and he had an intense competitive streak, a constant need for Victor’s approval, and got resentful whenever he was shunned. She said those character flaws had always remained. Nick didn’t disagree. She said that was why there was no place for Adam at the new Newman Enterprises. She said time would tell what his true intentions were. Nick said soon they’d find out if Sally deserved her spot. Victoria was just glad to have Nick on her side.

Adam walked in and invited himself to sit with his siblings. He said he went by the office hoping to hear what the decision was on Sally, but he ran into Victor, who was no help. Nick said that Sally would remain interim CEO. Victoria was surprised when Sally made an incredible case for himself. Adam said Sally was right for the job, and they would’ve regretted cutting her loose. Nick noted that Adam didn’t regret cutting Sally loose. He said he’d had some issues and he informed Sally it was over, and it was no one else’s business.

Adam thought it was vicious to have Ashland arrested just for seeing his son at the park. Victoria said she and Nick had nothing to do with that, although it sent a very clear message. Adam said no one thought about the consequences now that Ashland was released on bail. Nick thought Adam should be warning the person responsible. Adam said he told their dad, but he wasn’t fazed. Nick got the feeling Adam had recently spoken to Ashland. Adam said he visited Ashland at the GCAC recently. Adam had gone there hoping to find a man fired up about Newman Enterprises. “I was hoping that [Ashland] was concocting some kind of corporate maneuver that would hit Dad back. I just wanted to let him know that I would be more than happy to lend a hand,” Adam said. Victoria wasn’t surprised by Adam’s revelation. She wondered why he was telling them this, not that they’d believe a word that came out of his mouth. She was sure they’d find out his agenda eventually. He said his agenda came to a screeching halt when he found out Ashland was out for blood, not revenge.

Adam said Ashland had been stripped of everything that ever mattered to him, and he wasn’t ranting or making threats, but he was pretty messed up, and he’d trashed his hotel room. Victoria was shocked because even at his angriest, Ashland had never done anything like that. The look in Ashland’s eye when he talked about “Victor’s darling daughter” gave Adam the chills. Adam wasn’t certain what Ashland was planning, but he just wanted to warn Victoria. Nick said he appreciated Adam telling them. Adam knew he was the last person they’d trust, and his feelings about them hadn’t changed either, but he didn’t want anyone to get hurt. He left.

Victoria hated to admit it, but Adam’s concern seemed sincere. She wondered if Ashland really had gone off the rails. Nick thought that Victoria should move to the ranch for the time being. She dismissed that idea because she didn’t want Ashland having that power over her, and she didn’t think he’d actually get violent with her. Nick thought the destruction of the hotel room was a sign of violence. She agreed to think about moving to ranch, but she said she refused to let Ashland scare her. Noah called and asked to talk to Nick. They agreed to meet up. Nick wanted to drive Victoria to work, but she said she wanted to take a walk. He was frustrated, because they’d just talked about her taking extra precautions, but she reminded him that their dad had his security detail watching her.

Victoria strolled through the park while conducting a business call. After the call ended, she tensed up and quickly glanced around. No one else was in sight, but she still rushed out of the park. Ashland stepped out of hiding, and he had a icy glare on his face.

Nick met Noah at Crimson Lights. Noah took his dad out to patio for privacy and asked him to sit. Nick had a feeling he wasn’t going to like what he was about to hear.

Ashley met Allie at the Abbott house. Allie was excited because tomorrow was her first day actually working in the lab. Ashley loved Allie’s enthusiasm and said they were both comfortable in the lab, just like Keemo. Allie said it must be in the genes. Ashley asked how getting to know the family was going. Allie said it was going better than expected – she’d been nervous and scared when she first got here. Ashley was sure it must’ve been strange for Allie to find out she had this whole family and that Diane orchestrated whole thing. Allie said it was a bit mind blowing, but she’d be forever grateful to be in this big loving family that she never knew she had. Ashley said Allie was a gift to the family, but this whole situation had to be very overwhelming. Allie sensed that Ashley was really talking about Diane.

Allie said that Phyllis had approached her and questioned her about the family, then Diane went on a fishing expedition with Allie too, now Ashley was here talking about Diane. Allie understood how people felt about Diane, but she didn’t want to be involved. Ashley was sorry if she made Allie uncomfortable, but she said she and Phyllis understood how manipulative Diane was. Ashley thought Diane did a great thing connecting Allie to the family, but Diane had an ulterior motive, and she used Allie. Allie knew that. Ashley didn’t want to see Allie get used again. Ashley said Allie didn’t know her well, but her concern was genuine. Allie didn’t question that. It was important to Ashley that Allie have her eyes open where Diane was concerned, because as long as she was here, she’d continue to hurt their family. Ashley wanted to know how Allie felt, and she promised it wouldn’t affect their relationship at the lab. “Even though I may seem innocent or naive, I am anything but, and I won’t let anyone manipulate me. Not Diane, not Phyllis and not you,” Allie said, then she excused herself to get ready for her date with Noah.

Allie came back downstairs in a summer dress for her date, and Ashley said she looked gorgeous. Allie mentioned that they were going to the Athletic Club pool bar. Ashley said that was definitely the most LA lifestyle-like place Allie could find here in town. Allie said Noah was more into the nightlife than she was. Allie asked Ashley to forgive her if she sounded harsh earlier. Ashley didn’t want Allie to apologize for standing up for herself. Ashley said she respected strong independent women – it was a family trait. She thought it would serve Allie well if she was able to hold her own against the strong opinions of this town.

Jack ran into Phyllis in the park, and they had polite, but awkward small talk. He was going to be meeting with the Marchetti board of directors later. They’d flown in from Italy. She knew, because Summer had booked rooms for them at the hotel. He was about to leave, but she stopped him and said she wanted to talk to him about his sister. She mentioned that she knew he told Ashley what happened between him and Phyllis. Phyllis stated that Ashley understood her reaction to Diane. “Ashley and I are on the same side. That’s a first,” Phyllis said. Jack said Ashley always had a unique perspective. He thought that Ashley and Phyllis were both determined to see the worst in Diane. Phyllis noted that Jack respected Ashley, so she asked if Ashley’s opinion on Diane didn’t change his stance. Phyllis really wanted Jack to know that Diane was never more important than her feelings for him. Jack said he had to go to work, and he rushed off.

Phyllis went to work, and Lily was there at the hotel bar, waiting for her. Lily had an offer. She was sure Phyllis knew Devon recently sold the GCAC. Phyllis thought that was good, since Diane was now living there. Lily didn’t know Diane that well. Lily thought Chancellor Winters needed a trendy hotel in this town for the artists on Devon’s label to stay at. Phyllis was open to a partnership. She loved the idea of The Grand Phoenix being the exclusive hotel for Chancellor Winters VIPs. Lily clarified that she wanted to buy the hotel. Phyllis said the hotel was named for her – she was the phoenix rising from the ashes. This hotel was her chance to show the world she was a legitimate entrepreneur and her slap in the face to all the people who didn’t think she amounted to anything. Lily understood this was more than a business for Phyllis. Lily said Phyllis’s commitment and drive made this place what it was – one that would net a hefty price. Lily told Phyllis to imagine what she could do with the money – she could have a new chapter in her life. Phyllis said the hotel was her new chapter, and she wasn’t ready to step away. Lily handed Phyllis a proposal anyway.

Phyllis’s eyes bulged at the offer, but she turned it down because it wasn’t about the money. Lily told Phyllis to think it over. As she was leaving, Jack arrived. He wasn’t there to talk to Phyllis – the Marchetti board wanted to meet at the hotel restaurant instead of at Jabot. He asked for the private dining room, and she said she’d make sure his guests were comfortable. She asked if she could get some business advice from him, and he said yes. She showed him Lily’s proposal, and he said the price was significantly above market value. She said she loved running this place and proving to the whole world that she did something successful. She also had good memories here. He said there were good memories and some that weren’t so good. He thought that she had to make a decision, herself. She said if it weren’t for Summer, she’d take this offer. She didn’t feel like she belonged in this town anymore.

If you are trying to back me into a corner it is not going to work. Stay in Genoa City. Go. Keep the hotel. Sell it. It is none of my business,” Jack firmly stated. “So the fact that I love you – that doesn’t matter,” Phyllis said. He said that was everything. “I have never stopped loving you. Why do you think it hurts so damned much?,” he replied. He stormed off.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Days Update Thursday, July 21, 2022

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Johnny and Chanel start kissing in the town square right as Allie walks up and sees them. Allie turns to walk away but Chanel sees her and calls out to her, saying she’s so sorry she had to see that but Johnny says he’s not.

Abe goes to Paulina’s and they greet each other with a kiss. Paulina asks how his day was. Abe says it’s a lot better now and questions the dinner setup in the room. Paulina informs him that they are having a surprise guest.

Chloe goes to Shawn’s with a baby gift. Shawn allows Chloe to hold the baby. Shawn opens the gift and it’s a Velcro pacifier holder which he thanks her for. Chloe says she knows what it’s like to be a single parent and it’s not easy. Chloe encourages that he’s not alone as he has her and he has Belle. Shawn guesses she didn’t get the memo that Belle doesn’t want anything to do with the baby and now that she’s sleeping with EJ, she doesn’t want anything to do with him either.

Belle goes to John and Marlena’s to see Brady. Brady is interrupted by a call from prison. Brady answers and asks Kristen what she wants. Kristen reminds him that he said he’d think about bringing Rachel to see her when she got settled in. Kristen says she misses their daughter so much and really needs to see her.

Orpheus complains about Evan pacing in prison. Evan complains that he’s already lost one son and Jan tried to make off with his other one, so he can’t blame him for being upset. Evan is thankful they stopped Jan and questions if he’s just supposed to sit by and let Shawn Brady raise his kid. Evan declares that he has to get out of here. Orpheus assures him that he will. Evan asks when since he said it could take weeks or months. Orpheus reveals that it could be today.

Abe asks Paulina who the special guest is. Paulina says no spoilers, so he’ll just have to wait and see. Paulina informs him that they are having bacon-wrapped pork loin so Abe says it must be some special guest. Governor Mitchell then arrives as their special guest and says when Paulina Price calls, he answers. Abe questions them knowing each other. Paulina says they have crossed paths a time or two and they are old friends. Paulina reveals that she asked him to come for Abe. Paulina explains that the Governor is retiring at the end of his term and his endorsement would go a long way in deciding the next election. Paulina hoped that the governor would endorse Abe. He didn’t realize that Abe was interested in running for governor. Abe responds that neither did he.

Chanel tries to explain to Allie but Johnny blurts out that he was proposing to the woman he loves which Allie questions. Johnny explains that he told Chanel that he doesn’t want to hide how he feels anymore, that he loves her, and wants to marry her. Allie then punches Johnny in the stomach.

Chloe tells Shawn that Belle isn’t sleeping with EJ anymore. Shawn argues that’s only because Sami found out and couldn’t wait to tell her the news. Chloe knows Belle wanted to tell him herself. Shawn says it doesn’t matter how he found out, but his wife cheated on him again and this time, he thinks it’s over.

Brady tells Kristen that he can’t bring Rachel to see her right now. Kristen questions why not. Brady informs her that Rachel is in California with Tate and Theresa. Kristen can’t believe Brady left her without talking to her first. Brady argues that Theresa is a good mom. Kristen asks if he’s saying she’s not. Kristen complains about Theresa taking care of Rachel while she’s in prison. Brady argues that it’s not their fault that Kristen is in prison. Kristen argues that he can’t keep her daughter away from her. Brady decides he’s not going to do this and will talk to her later as he hangs up. Belle then asks how Kristen is.

Kristen hangs up and punches the wall, which Orpheus and Evan hear on the other side. Orpheus tells Evan to relax as things are falling in to place for them. Orpheus says before Jan went swimming with the fishes, she came through with the password to the Salem PD main frame, so his guys have been digging and finally hit pay dirt. Orpheus assures Evan that he’ll be out of here soon and tells him to go do his shift and play it cool without doing anything that could jeopardize his release. Evan calls that great news as he leaves the room. Orpheus then reaches in to his sock and pulls out a cell phone.

Evan goes to the prison infirmary where Kristen is complaining about looking for the doctor after punching the wall. Evan offers to get her some ice which Kristen mocks as that passing for medical attention. Evan says it’s all he can do for her for now since the average wait time here is 2-3 weeks. Evan asks who Kristen hit. Kristen admits it was the wall and asks what it is to him. Evan says they heard the commotion and thought the girls were fighting over the remote again. Evan goes to leave but Kristen stops him and says she was upset as she misses her daughter and doesn’t know when she’s ever going to see her again. Evan says he’s sorry to hear that as he knows exactly how she feels.

Chloe knows Shawn is hurt and angry. Shawn doesn’t want to hear that it wasn’t cheating because they were separated when he didn’t want to be separated in the first place. Chloe suggests he try to understand Belle’s side of this. Shawn argues that he was assaulted and Belle is acting like he cheated on her. Chloe explains that Belle understands that but what was in Shawn’s control was letting her know that he had sex with Jan, so he could’ve controlled the reaction to Jan having his baby but instead he helped Jan get out of prison and moved her in. Shawn argues that Belle had already moved out. Chloe says it was temporary and then Jan asked him to keep Belle away from her. Shawn argues that he was looking out for his baby’s health. Chloe questions what about looking out for his marriage.

Belle tells Brady that she’s sorry as it’s so hard when a child is involved. Brady states that all that matters is what’s best for Rachel as she’s getting older and developing anxieties. Brady doesn’t think prison is the right place for a kid and that Rachel can’t handle it. Belle encourages that he’ll figure it out. Brady says he’s exhausted and asks how Belle is doing and what she came to talk about. Belle goes over her husband having a son with a low life criminal and they are separated while she and EJ are through and she’s staying with Brady’s girlfriend which she’s sure he greatly appreciates. Brady assumes it didn’t go well when Belle told Shawn about her and EJ. Belle clarifies that she didn’t tell Shawn as Sami beat her to it and took great pleasure in spilling the beans as if things between them weren’t bad enough already. Brady asks if Belle wants to work things out with Shawn or not.

Johnny asks Allie what her problem is. Allie complains that Chanel asked them to back off, so he snuck behind her back with an engagement ring. Johnny argues that Allie was coming to see Chanel too. Allie argues that she didn’t have an engagement ring and was just coming to see her best friend because she just got some really upsetting news. Chanel asks her what happened. Allie reveals that she just found out that her grandma Kate knew that Lucas kidnapped Sami. Johnny can’t believe that Kate covered for Lucas and then he turned around and killed Abigail. Allie shouts that she doesn’t think Lucas did that as Marlena hypnotized him and he uncovered a memory that might clear him. Chanel says that’s great but Johnny shouts that he still kidnapped their mom and admitted it to them all but had the nerve to plead not guilty. Allie asks if Johnny wants her dad to go to prison to ruin her life more. Chanel yells at them to both stop.

Governor Mitchell questions Abe not being the one who had Paulina reach out to him about an endorsement, which Abe confirms he did not. Paulina explains that Abe is so humble so she knew he’d need a little push and to just imagine what Abe could do for the state. The Governor jokes about Abe having quite the representative. Governor Mitchell then gets a call from Orpheus. He tells Orpheus that he doesn’t know how he got his number, but he’s hanging up. Orpheus reveals that he got his number from his personnel file and warns that he might want to hear what he has to say.

Chanel complains that she said she needed time and instead of honoring that, they are acting like contestants on The Bachelorette. Johnny argues that Chanel just told him that she loves him. Chanel says that’s not news but she loves Allie too. Allie asks how much time she needs because it’s been weeks and they’re trying to be patient but they can’t go on like this. Johnny agrees and declares that Chanel needs to make a choice now.

Shawn tells Chloe that Belle doesn’t want to raise Jan’s son and can’t separate him from everything. Shawn admits he didn’t think he could either but then he saw the baby and he’s his boy. Shawn adds that Steve and Kayla keep offering to babysit, but he doesn’t want to be separated from him especially after almost losing him. Chloe guarantees that when Belle holds the baby, her heart will melt. Shawn says that will be kinda difficult considering Belle can’t be in the same room as the baby. Chloe says that Belle is just upset and she knows Shawn is too. Chloe says she saw them fall in love all those years ago and always believed they are meant to be together.

Belle tells Brady that she does want to work things out with Shawn as he’s the love of her life and she knows now that sleeping with EJ was a huge mistake. Brady is proud of her for figuring that out on her own. Belle states that their problems started way before EJ was in the picture. Belle knows it’s not the baby’s fault and she wishes she could just forget he belongs to Jan and Shawn, but she doesn’t think she can do that.

Kristen realizes who Evan is and that he had a son that Rafe was raising for awhile. Evan says that his sister took his son halfway around the world and he doesn’t know when he’s going to see him again, but he has another newborn son and he’s going to be with him very soon. Kristen thought the policy was no visitors under the age of 2. Evan clarifies that he didn’t say that. Kristen asks if he’s saying he is getting out. Evan claims that he’s up for parole in a couple of weeks. Kristen doesn’t believe him since he has a rap sheet almost as long as hers and he just got back after a prison break, so she’s well aware of those consequences. Evan questions how she knows so much about him. Kristen guesses he doesn’t know who he’s talking to and introduces herself, saying she knows all and makes a point to find out what she doesn’t know. Kristen then questions how Evan is getting out to see his son.

Governor Mitchell questions how Orpheus got access to confidential records. Orpheus says he may have thought he buried the Anderson file deep but he’s afraid it looks like he’s sunk. Orpheus warns that he knows everything the Governor did. He asks what Orpheus wants. Orpheus says that’s exactly what he wanted to hear.

Brady encourages that Belle is a very good person and while Shawn Christian is Jan’s baby, he’s also Shawn’s baby. Brady adds that Shawn found a way to step up and be a parent, so Belle probably can too, especially now that Jan is out of the picture. Belle argues that they don’t know that Jan is gone since she’s been gone before. Brady points out that she’s never been at the bottom of a river. Belle argues that even if she was going to try, she slept with EJ so Shawn won’t even talk to her. Brady says that they know Shawn loves her but he’s stubborn. Brady feels that Belle can get through to him and suggests she talk to him. Brady says she won’t get anywhere unless they let each other know how they feel.

Shawn tells Chloe that if Belle has something to say to him, she can say it herself. Chloe knows he’s mad and she’s not making excuses but Belle knows that what happened with EJ was a mistake. Shawn argues that he could think of several other words for it. Chloe is sure Belle would have choice words for him too since it’s not like nothing happened between he and Jan the last few months. Shawn argues that he didn’t sleep with Jan. Chloe brings up seeing him kiss her. Shawn clarifies that Jan kissed him. Chloe points out that Shawn was running out to get her cheeseburgers and rubbing her aching back while she was pregnant and gushing over their beautiful child together. Chloe says a baby bonds people and she knows he felt that which wasn’t easy for Belle to see. Chloe says the baby wasn’t the problem, it was always Jan. Chloe declares that Jan and EJ are out of their lives now, so the only people standing between he and Belle are he and Belle. Shawn says it’s not that simple. Chloe feels it’s only as complicated as he wants to make it. Chloe encourages Shawn to call Belle, talk to her, and try to figure their way back to each other because she knows if two people could do it, it’s them.

Governor Mitchell apologizes to Paulina and says he has to go as there has been an emergency. Paulina argues that she just took dinner out of the oven. He apologizes and calls for a rain check. Paulina hopes he takes what they discussed under advisement since Abe would be his most worthy successor. The Governor says he will and rushes out. Abe then tells Paulina that she has some explaining to do.

Evan tells Kristen that he never said he was getting out. Kristen calls him a terrible liar and says this would be so much simpler if he just told her everything. Evan responds that he can’t. Kristen asks if his dad is threatening him as she knows Orpheus can be so scary. Kristen promises Evan that she’s scarier as she then grabs Evan in a chokehold and threatens to stab him with a pencil unless he tells her how he’s going to break out. Evan says he never said he was going to break out. Kristen reminds him that the wait for medical attention is 2-3 weeks as she holds the pencil at his eye. Evan then agrees to tell her. Evan reveals to Kristen what Orpheus is up to, which she calls impressive. Evan tells her that she can’t tell Orpheus that he told her. Kristen says she won’t say a word, but he will. Kristen orders him to get a piece of paper because she has a new job for him as a delivery boy.

Governor Mitchell meets Orpheus in prison and says he had to make up a story to the warden about wanting to see his prison reforms in action. Orpheus argues that all he’s done in office is line the pockets like the rest of the suits. The Governor says there must be something he can do for him and offers a prison transfer. Orpheus says he’s not negotiating and says he’s been working on a plan to get out since he got here and here the Governor is. He responds that can’t be done. Orpheus warns that a smart guy would see the power has shifted. Orpheus says he wouldn’t know that but right now his only choice is to do precisely what he says or else his shiny legacy of public service will be flushed down the toilet and he can say goodbye to his blissful retirement and lucrative consulting deals that he has lined up as he will end up in prison. Governor Mitchell argues that he can’t possibly justify this to the people. Orpheus says he’s a politician so he can do what he does best and lie.

Paulina knows Abe’s reputation took a hit because of her crazy scheme with Price Town, so she wants to make it up to him. Abe questions pitching him for a job that he doesn’t really want. Paulina asks if he’s never seen himself in the Governor’s mansion with her on his arm. Abe says now he sees what this is all about. Paulina admits she’s being selfish and that she’d love to be first lady because she’s proud of him and proud to be his wife. Paulina calls him a decent, honorable man and says no one would make a better Governor than him.

Chanel questions Allie and Johnny deciding not to respect her wishes. Allie says they can’t anymore because the situation is driving them all crazy. Allie brings up Lucas being so obsessed with winning his mom’s love that he went off the deep end. Chanel asks if they think she’s enjoying this. Chanel says she’s not playing them against each other. Johnny says maybe not on purpose. Chanel reminds them that she’s the one who got dumped and hurt twice and had to watch them go after someone else. Chanel cries that it’s not her fault as she didn’t create this messed up situation. Johnny points out that she’s the only one who can fix it. Chanel responds that she should just tell them both to go to Hell but she won’t because they are right that she needs to make a choice.

Evan returns to Orpheus in the visiting room. Orpheus tells Evan that it’s done and all taken care of. Orpheus then questions Evan being back so soon and argues that his shift can’t be over yet. Evan then hands him the piece of paper. Orpheus reads it and then calls Evan an idiot.

Paulina talks about how Chanel would love the perks of living in the Governor’s Mansion while Abe would love running the state properly and helping the people. Paulina adds that Abe needs a distraction from Eli, Lani, and the twins being gone so he can do what he does best and give them what they need. Paulina knows it’s crossed his mind and that she just needed to push him out of his comfort zone. Paulina wishes she just had more time with the Governor to plead his case and wonders what was so important to make him rush out.

Orpheus finishes another call and tells Evan that he’s lucky the Governor is still taking his calls. Evan tries to apologize but Orpheus stops him and declares that what’s done is done. Orpheus tells Evan to just sit tight where he can see him and to keep his big mouth shut until the plan is executed.

Chloe goes to see Brady and they kiss. Brady asks if Shawn enjoyed his baby gift. Chloe thinks so and then sees Belle is inside, asking what she’s doing here. Brady responds that Belle was just ignoring his love life advice. Chloe responds that Shawn was just doing the same with her as she tried to talk sense in to him but he was not being very receptive. Belle jokes that Shawn is almost as stubborn as her. Belle then gets a call from Shawn, who hopes that they could talk and invites her to come over which she agrees to.

Chanel didn’t think it would be this hard to choose. Johnny says he’s endlessly charming, witty, and attractive as he raises her engagement ring then says he guesses Allie is too. Allie tells him to be quiet. Chanel brings up her first marriage lasting a day and her second one wasn’t much longer. Chanel declares that she wants to do it right this time, so she’s sorry but she can’t accept Johnny’s ring. Allie asks if Chanel is saying she chooses her. Chanel declares that she’s not choosing either one of them. Chanel clarifies that she will make a decision but she has to sleep on it as she can’t decide with both of them staring at her. Johnny and Allie understand that. Chanel says she will see them tomorrow and walks away. Johnny asks Allie if she will be able to accept that Chanel chooses him. Johnny wants to be cool with whatever happens with everything happening with their parents and Chanel. Johnny and Allie admit they miss each other and agree to be okay no matter what happens as they hug.

Paulina tells Abe that she’s so excited that he’s on board. Abe points out that Governor Mitchell hasn’t endorsed him yet. Paulina then gets a message that the Governor is giving a press conference right now. She excitedly turns on the TV believing that it’s happening now. They watch the news conference as Governor Mitchell announces that his term is ending and he wants to talk to everyone about Orpheus. Paulina questions who that is while Abe can’t believe it as the Governor announces he is issuing a full pardon to Orpheus and his son Christian Maddox aka Evan Friers.

Orpheus tells Evan that they did it and it should be happening as they speak. Evan declares that the first thing he’s going to do when he gets out is claim his son.

Shawn takes care of baby Shawn at home as Belle walks in.

Kristen remains in the Infirmary holding onto the valentine that Rachel made for her. Kristen says for Rachel not to worry because Mommy is coming.

Brady informs Chloe that Kristen called him about wanting to see Rachel. Chloe thinks they should make this a Kristen-free evening which Brady agrees with. Chloe turns on the TV and they find the Governor’s emergency press conference, wondering what’s going on. Governor Mitchell then announces that he is also issuing a full pardon to Kristen DiMera, shocking Brady and Chloe.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Update Wednesday, July 20, 2022

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Allie is at home, on the phone with Tripp. She tells him that she doesn’t know how she feels as she went from her parents getting married to her dad getting arrested for kidnapping her mom. Allie thanks him for checking on her and hangs up as Kate arrives. Kate says she just wanted to check on her and see how she’s doing. Allie responds that she’s just praying that her father isn’t a murderer. Kate hopes today her prayers will be answered as she doesn’t think Lucas killed Abigail and she thinks maybe they will get proof of that today.

Lucas tells Marlena that he just wishes he could remember every single detail of that night. Marlena thinks hypnosis got them halfway there and they can maybe get clarity after they interview Sarah. Lucas wonders what Sarah was doing at the DiMera Mansion. Marlena says only she has the answer to that. Lucas hopes that Sarah can prove to Rafe and Chad that he didn’t kill Abigail.

Rafe calls Chad to give him a heads up that he’s bringing in a person of interest. Chad asks what that means. Rafe responds that they aren’t sure yet. Chad wants to come down there but Rafe says no way in Hell.

Maggie questions who Jada is. Jada introduces herself as Detective Jada Hunter from the Salem PD. Maggie questions her objecting to the marriage. Sarah asks if Xander knows her. Xander says he’s never seen her before in his life. Maggie worries about what Xander has done now, but Jada then reveals that she’s here to bring Sarah in for questioning. Sarah asks why. Xander asks what she could possibly have to question Sarah about. Jada reveals that it’s about the murder of Abigail DiMera, shocking them all.

Chad tells Rafe that he needs to know what information this person has or if they are a suspect and this means Lucas didn’t do it. Rafe assures that he’s doing everything by the book and Chad has shown he can’t restrain himself and if he goes off the handle again, he could jeopardize the entire investigation. Rafe says he will let him know when he knows more, but he needs to promise to stay out of it. Chad asks how he’s supposed to do that and if he wants someone to chain him to a chair. Sonny walks in to the DiMera Mansion and tells Chad that he can do that if he needs him to.

Xander argues that Jada must have been given some bad information but she disagrees. Maggie questions not hearing of her before. Jada explains that she just got hired today. Xander remarks that it explains that she’s anxious to prove herself on her first day but this isn’t the way and tells her to go talk to Rafe about it. Jada reveals that Rafe is the one who sent her here. Xander argues that he must have made a mistake because Sarah doesn’t know anything about Abigail’s murder. Jada wants to hear her say that. Sarah backs up that she doesn’t but Jada says that’s funny because they have an eye witness that puts her at the scene of the crime on the night that Abigail was killed.

Allie doesn’t understand why Lucas plead not guilty since he admitted to kidnapping Sami at the wedding. Kate explains that she convinced him to fight the charges. Allie asks why. Kate worried that if he confessed to kidnapping Sami then they would go ahead and charge him for Abigail’s murder. Allie asks if she’s sure he didn’t do it. Kate says of course he didn’t. Allie doesn’t want to believe it but points out that Lucas was capable of kidnapping Sami, lying about it, and keeping it from all of them for months. Kate then tells her that there’s something she has to talk to her about.

Chanel runs in to Johnny in the town square and asks what he’s doing here. Johnny responds that he was waiting for her because he needs her.

Sonny questions Chad needing him to stop him from going to the police station. Chad screams that he needs to go to the police station. Sonny encourages that Rafe needs to be able to focus on the case instead of dealing with him. Chad asks if he’s just supposed to sit here and lose his mind. Sonny offers to keep him company and keep his mind off things. Chad asks how to think about anything else as he just keeps wondering if it could be true that Lucas killed Abigail and if he was that desperate to keep his secret. Sonny mentions that Will was asking the same questions before he left. Chad asks where he went. Sonny explains that he got some new project and he practically had to force him to go. Chad asks if Will thinks Lucas could be the one who did it. Sonny says no and neither does he. Chad asks why not since Lucas kidnapped Sami. Sonny argues they can’t jump to conclusions. Chad thinks they should accept the fact that it could be him while Sonny points out that this new information could vindicate Lucas and it’s Rafe’s job to find the truth. Sonny tells Chad to just let Rafe do his job.

Rafe enters the interrogation room and informs Lucas and Marlena that Sarah is being brought in as they speak while he will need a statement from Lucas. Lucas says he’ll say whatever he needs. Rafe tells Lucas to just say whatever he remembers from that night. Lucas agrees to do that now so Rafe exits to go get his recorder. Lucas thanks Marlena for helping him remember as he knows it was a lot to ask after everything he did to Sami. Marlena says she can’t begin to understand why he did what he did and she doesn’t condone it. Lucas is so sorry that he hurt Sami, Marlena, and his kids. Lucas knows he’s lost Sami forever and it’s his own damn fault, but now that he remembers seeing Sarah at the DiMera Mansion, he wonders if he could remember more. Marlena says it’s possible for more memories to come back. Lucas feels like a lot is clearing up now. Lucas hopes that Sarah can prove that it wasn’t him who hurt Abigail.

Xander questions Jada who claims they saw Sarah. Maggie asks what exactly they saw. Jada says she can’t say but that the eye witness placed Sarah at the DiMera Mansion on the night of the murder. Xander argues that Sarah was nowhere near the mansion and had no reason to go there but Sarah reveals that’s not true.

Chad paces at home, complaining of not knowing what to do with all his anger and guilt. Sonny questions his guilt when he didn’t do anything. Chad guesses he hasn’t talked to EJ then. Sonny asks what EJ would have to say. Chad reveals to Sonny that he knew Lucas was the one who kidnapped Sami since he discovered Lucas planting evidence on the DiMera computer to frame EJ but he kept quiet because EJ was trying to shut him out of DiMera and kept causing problems for he and Abigail. Sonny realizes Chad then sent his brother to jail which Chad confirms. Sonny says he’s not saying Chad should be proud of it but he’s sure he had his reasons. Sonny asks what now and if EJ is going to press charges. Chad says not if he signs over all his shares of DiMera again. Sonny asks if he’s going to do it.

Allie tells Kate that it sounds serious. Kate responds that it is but they get interrupted by Marlena showing up at the door. Allie comments on having both her grandmothers visit. Marlena says she didn’t know Kate would be there. Kate explains that she came to tell Allie about Marlena hypnotizing Lucas, so maybe now she can tell them both if she was able to do it. Marlena confirms that she was. Kate asks if Lucas remembered anything about the night of Abigail’s murder. Marlena reveals that he did and she wasn’t going to discuss it with Kate, but Lucas asked her to share whatever he recalls with his family. Marlena admits that Lucas did remember going to the DiMera Mansion that night. Allie asks if Lucas killed Abigail. Marlena explains that Lucas remembered going around back to get in to the DiMera Mansion and was making himself a drink when the knife he was cutting a lemon with slipped and he cut himself. Kate realizes that he didn’t use the knife on Abigail then. Allie asks if he remembered anything else. Marlena reveals that Lucas said there was somebody else there that night.

Rafe takes Lucas’s statement and asks him again how he got in to the DiMera Mansion. Lucas tells him that he let himself in through the living room doors. Rafe asks what he did once inside. Lucas admits he made himself a drink and went to a cut a lemon but his hands were shaky, so the knife slipped and sliced his hand. Rafe asks what happened next. Lucas says he walked towards the foyer and that’s when he saw Sarah Horton. Lucas notes that Sarah did not see him as she was agitated and running towards the door. Lucas adds that Sarah was in a total panic.

Sarah states that she did have a reason to go the DiMera Mansion that night. Jada asks what the reason was. Sarah says it was to see Abigail. Xander tells her that she doesn’t have to do this. Jada asks why Sarah would be looking for Abigail. Sarah explains that she had a conversation with Marlena that day, who has been treating her. Jada understands Sarah recently went through a trauma. Maggie argues that Sarah was kidnapped, drugged, and held hostage by a maniac. Xander doesn’t see what that has to do with anything. Jada asks about Sarah’s conversation with Marlena. Sarah says they talked about adjusting her meds and Marlena suggested she go speak to Abigail because she had been through something similar and she thought it was a good idea. Jada questions if Sarah admits that she went to see Abigail that night.

Chanel tells Johnny that she’s really sorry that his family is going through this. Johnny just wants his dad to be okay. Chanel says he seems like a tough guy like him. Johnny says he doesn’t always feel that way. Chanel encourages Johnny about what he’s been through this year and coming out on the other side of battling The Devil. Johnny points out that he still lost her. Chanel says things happen. Johnny complains that his parents could’ve found their way back to each other but now his mom left town and no one knows if or when she’ll ever come home while Chad just lost Abigail forever and he doesn’t want that to happen to them. Chanel assures that she’s not going anywhere and is still his friend. Johnny argues that he wants more than that and to give them another try. Johnny points out that before The Devil ruined everything, they were so happy. Johnny says falling in love with her was the best time of his life and he thinks she was pretty happy too. Chanel responds that so much has happened since then. Johnny says not for him since the feelings are just as strong and never went away. Johnny declares that these are just words and he wants to show her as he pulls out a ring box. Chanel questions what he’s doing. Johnny gives her the box and tells her to open it. She does and finds her engagement ring, remembering that she threw it at him. Johnny says he found it and the second he picked it up, all the memories came rushing back. Johnny reminds her of when he first proposed to her. Johnny says they got married that night and she called it the most romantic day of her life. Chanel questions why he’s doing this when he said he would respect her wishes. Johnny argues that he tried but he can’t just keep pretending that he’s not still in love with her.

Allie questions Lucas seeing Sarah in the mansion on the night of the murder. Kate questions what the hell she was doing there. Marlena explains that Rafe is sending a detective to talk to Sarah so maybe she can remember something to help Lucas. Kate remarks that’s assuming Sarah’s not the murderer. Allie questions why Sarah would kill Abigail. Kate says she doesn’t know but anything is possible. Marlena says she will let them know if she hears from Rafe. Kate thanks Marlena for helping as she knows Marlena is upset with her and Lucas. Allie questions why Marlena would be upset with Kate.

Chad tells Sonny that EJ can have his shares as they mean nothing to him now and he owes it after what he did. Chad adds that EJ pointed out his hypocrisy for going after EJ for allowing Clyde to stay free when he was a threat to the family and he did the exact same thing with Lucas. Sonny doesn’t think it’s fair to compare Lucas to Clyde Weston. Chad points out that Lucas kidnapped Sami and may have cost Abigail her life. Sonny argues that they don’t know that. Chad says if it is true that Lucas killed her, then he could’ve prevented it if he told the truth as Lucas would be behind bars and Abigail could still be alive. Chad declares that if that’s true, he will never forgive himself.

Sarah clarifies that she didn’t say she was at the DiMera Mansion, just that she was planning to talk to Abigail. Jada questions if Sarah was or wasn’t there. Maggie accuses Jada of harassing her daughter. Jada just wants her to answer the question. Xander tells Sarah not to say another word. Jada asks him to stay out of it. Xander argues that Sarah doesn’t have to answer anything or talk to Jada at all if she doesn’t want to. Jada says he’s right but that would make her wonder what Sarah is hiding. Xander says that’s enough and points out that Jada interrupted their wedding, so he’s asking her to leave.

Rafe asks Lucas if Sarah ran out. Lucas recalls Sarah stopping in the doorway as he thinks she dropped something. Rafe questions if it was a knife.

Johnny tells Chanel that he wanted to be patient and tried to give her space, but he just watched his parents lives fall apart and his uncle Chad have his heart ripped out while all he could think about was how quickly it can all go away, so it became impossible for him to wait. Johnny says every minute that goes by without him telling her how he feels is a minute wasted, so he’s not going to stand back and risk losing her because he knows she’s the right person for him and he’s the right person for her. Johnny knows she might have feelings for his sister, but he believes in his soul that they belong together and they can’t lose any more time. Johnny then gets down on one knee and proposes to Chanel.

Marlena questions Kate not telling Allie. Allie asks someone to explain what’s going on. Kate says she was about to tell her when Marlena knocked on the door. Kate doesn’t know how to say it but informs Allie that she knew Lucas had kidnapped Sami. Allie questions her knowing the whole time. Kate clarifies that she found out after Sami had been rescued or else she would’ve told someone. Allie argues that it’s easy to say now and complains that Kate let her go on about how Lucas is a hero when she knew. Kate argues that Lucas is still her father. Allie calls him a kidnapper and maybe worse. Allie questions Kate not saying anything and keeping her mouth shut during the wedding. Kate argues that she believed they loved each other. Allie argues that he kidnapped her so the whole thing was based on a lie and if Chad hadn’t burst in, they’d be married right now. Kate tells Allie that she’s so sorry. Allie asks if Roman knows. Kate confirms that he does and has now broken off their relationship and doesn’t want to see or talk to her anymore because of it. Allie says that’s good because neither does she.

Sonny sits Chad down and tells him to relax and take it one thing at a time. Sonny encourages that Rafe is going to find out if it was Lucas or somebody else and then he will bring that person to justice. Chad says as much as he wants to find out who the killer is, it’s not going to change anything since Abigail is still gone and he’s nothing without her. Sonny points out that he still has his kids. Chad remarks that he’s about as good of a father as he is a brother to EJ. Chad says it’s hard to be a loving dad when filled with rage and regret. Sonny tells him he’s doing his best but Chad doesn’t feel that way. Chad talks about how Abigail would always tell the kids a long bedtime story with a new adventure every night and it was the best part of their day. Sonny points out that Chad is still with the kids and they feel that he’s trying which is all that matters. Chad asks what if he’s not enough. Sonny tells Chad the next time he feels overwhelmed or like he needs backup, he can call him. Sonny reminds Chad that he’s his best friend, so if he needs help with the kids, he’s there no matter what which means he’s also there for him any time he needs to talk. Chad points out that Sonny is running Titan now. Sonny says that doesn’t matter as he promises to always make time for him no matter what.

Rafe questions Lucas if Sarah was looking at a knife on the floor. Lucas says he doesn’t know. Rafe questions if Lucas didn’t see it or he doesn’t remember. Lucas says he does remember but her back was to him and he saw her pick something up and shove it in to her pocket, but he couldn’t make out what it was and then she ran off. Lucas says he’s sorry. Rafe asks what Lucas did next and if he went after Sarah. Lucas says no, so Rafe asks if he went upstairs or if he saw Abigail.

Jada is afraid she can’t leave without getting answers to her questions. Xander assures that she will get her answers, just not right now. Maggie pleads with Jada to let them get married. Xander promises that Sarah will be in touch, but they have to finish their wedding. Jada asks if that’s what Sarah wants. Sarah tells Xander that she’s so sorry but she can’t do this right now. Xander knows this has been upsetting but feels that clearly Jada has made a mistake. Xander tells Sarah that tomorrow they will go to the police station together to straighten this all out, but today he just wants to marry her and finally make her his wife. Xander asks Maggie for help. Maggie points out that they were up to the vows so it’d be just five more minutes and they’d be married. Sarah cries that she can’t as this is too much and she can’t give their wedding her full attention. Sarah wants to cooperate since Jada is trying to solve Abigail’s murder and she loved Abigail. Sarah points out that if it wasn’t for Abigail, she wouldn’t be here now. Maggie says she understands as Sarah decides she must do everything she can to help and answer all Jada’s questions. Sarah tells Jada that she will go with her. Xander tries to tell her no but Jada says that’s a good decision. Sarah declares that she has nothing to hide, so she’ll make a statement and tell her anything she wants. Xander asks Jada to give them a moment alone.

Lucas tells Rafe that he remembers now and it’s all coming back to him as after Sarah left, he didn’t go upstairs and he didn’t see Abigail. Rafe asks what he did. Lucas says his hand was throbbing and bleeding and he didn’t want to bleed all over the place, so he went back to the living room bar for another towel. Lucas says he went back out the way he came in. Rafe asks where he went then.

Kate asks Allie to give her a chance to explain but Allie says there’s nothing to explain as she lied and protected a criminal. Allie doesn’t want to hear Kate’s excuses and asks Marlena to watch Henry because she has to get out of here. Kate offers to watch Henry but Allie tells her to stay away from him. Marlena agrees to do it as Allie storms out.

Chanel gets Johnny up from being down on one knee. Johnny says he’s still waiting on an answer. Johnny reminds Chanel that she admitted how happy she was with him and they’d still be together right now if it wasn’t for The Devil. Johnny says they would be looking forward to their first anniversary together. Chanel repeats that so much has happened since then. Johnny knows they have lost a lot of time but says they don’t have to lose anymore. Johnny tells Chanel that he wants her, he needs her, and he loves her. Johnny adds that he knows she loves him.

Sonny pours drinks for he and Chad. Chad thinks he heard a car in the driveway but Sonny tells him there wasn’t. Chad talks about how it happens that he hears something and thinks it’s Abigail. Chad talks about thinking Abigail would walk in or that she’d be next to him when he wakes up but she’s not and never will be. Chad breaks down crying that he feels so lost and it takes everything he has to hold it all together. Sonny hugs Chad as he cries.

Lucas tells Rafe that he staggered out the doors and remembers thinking he had to get out of there, but he was so drunk that he kept falling but he kept getting up and he made it to the Salem Inn. Lucas assures that he went straight to the Salem Inn and doesn’t know how he made it to his room, but declares that this means he didn’t kill Abigail.

Jada tells Sarah that she will wait for her while Maggie walks her out. Xander argues that this is crazy as there’s no reason for Sarah to answer any questions about Abigail since she didn’t go over there. Sarah points out that she wanted to. Xander repeats that she didn’t. Xander says that Sarah said herself that she loved Abigail and had no reason to hurt her. Sarah asks what if she did because she doesn’t remember everything from that night. Sarah brings up her hallucinations, seeing Kristen all over the place like the night that she thought Victor was coming after her. Sarah adds that she attacked Nicole and pulled a knife on Chanel, so what if she went there that night and thought Abigail was Kristen and she murdered her. Xander hugs Sarah.

Kate tells Marlena that it looks like she’s screwed up her relationship with her granddaughter as well. Marlena says she wouldn’t give up on her just yet. Kate says Allie has been through so much and she just made things worse for her. Marlena points out that Kate didn’t mean to hurt her. Kate says that doesn’t matter since Allie hates her and Lucas. Kate feels Allie shouldn’t be alone right now. Marlena knows she’s worried but she can’t be there for her. Kate is just grateful that Allie is surrounded by other people that love her…

Johnny asks Chanel if she still loves him and says he can see it in her eyes. Chanel admits that she loves him too and they start kissing right as Allie walks up and sees them.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Y&R Update Wednesday, July 20, 2022

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

As Sally packed up her office, she paused to look at a picture of her and Adam, posing cheek to cheek. Victoria and Nick returned, and Sally said they could look through her box and make sure she wasn’t stealing. Victoria and Nick revealed that they’d decided to keep Sally on, at least short term. Sally asked what the catch was. Nick said that some of the ideas Sally mentioned in her outpouring had potential. Victoria said Sally would be interim CEO for 90 days and if she met or exceeded expectations, she could stay. Victoria said that Newman Media was going to play an integral role in moving the entire company forward and if Sally couldn’t do that, they’d have no choice but to replace her. Sally said she was up for the job. Nick knew they were asking a lot of Sally, but Adam clearly had a lot of faith in her. He was sure Sally had assumed she’d have Adam’s guidance. Sally said she could do it without him. Victoria impressed upon Sally the importance of this role – millions of dollars, and people’s livelihoods and reputations were on the line, so Sally shouldn’t take the job if she wasn’t sure she was up for it. Victoria said she’d give Sally a robust severance package and a good recommendation if she left. Sally looked down at the picture of her and Adam, and then she said she was the right person to run the company.

Victoria thought Sally should hire an experienced COO who had years of media experience and knew all the players. Nick had some ideas. Sally said she already hired Chloe Mitchell – while Chloe had mostly worked in fashion, they worked really well together, and she was a smart creative thinker, which couldn’t be taught. Sally thought Chloe could learn the rest, like she did. She noted that Adam had no media experience when Victor put him in charge, but he was very successful. Victoria said this would be Sally’s first test, and she and Chloe could rise and fall together.

Nick and Victoria told Sally that they were there for her if she needed help or someone to bounce ideas off of. Sally asked if this was a diplomatic way of saying they wanted to keep tabs on her. They said they wanted to take an active role in supporting her. Sally seemed wary. Victoria was sure Adam warned Sally not to trust them. She hoped Sally saw that you couldn’t take everything Adam said at face value. Sally recalled Adam saying she’d regret getting involved with him, and that was true. Victoria said Sally was better off without Adam, because he turned on everyone eventually. Victoria also noted that Sally wouldn’t have been allowed to keep this job if she and Adam were still together. Sally said her job was a silver lining, and she intended to make the most of it. Victoria and Nick left.

Noah and Allie kissed at the Abbott mansion. They flew apart when they heard the door open. Jack apologized for interrupting. Allie thought she and Noah should apologize. Allie mentioned that they went to the rooftop pool at the GCAC, and Jack told her that she and her friends were welcome to use the pool here at the house. Jack left. Allie was embarrassed, and Noah told her that he bet Jack forgot all about it. Noah suggested he and Allie go back to Dive Bar tonight. She thought he was just trying to stall talking to his dad. She said she had her internship tomorrow, and she didn’t think Jack would approve of her going out partying the night before work. Noah wondered if Allie was trying to let him down easy because she just wanted to be friends. Allie said she just felt blown away by how fast her life was changing, but she did want to go to Dive Bar tonight. She said when they met up, he could tell her how things went with his dad. As Noah was leaving, Allie pulled him into another kiss.

After Noah left, Jack reappeared. Allie was still embarrassed, and Jack said there was no reason to be. He liked the idea of her spending time with Noah. He felt she deserved to live her life and have a good time. Allie bashfully said Noah invited her back to the pool at night. Jack sensed Allie didn’t want to go. Allie wanted to go, but things were going so well that she felt overwhelmed at times. Jack was sure Noah would understand if Allie wanted to slow things down. Allie replied that Noah said the same thing, and he was kind and sweet and thoughtful toward her. She really liked Noah, and she wasn’t sure why she was acting like a confused teen. Jack said love did that to you, and he wasn’t saying she was in love Noah, though it was great if she was. He just wanted her to be happy. She thanked him. When Allie was alone, she flashed back to the kiss.

Noah went to Crimson Lights and asked his mom if his dad was around. He wasn’t. Noah said he figured that if he ran into Nick, he’d have a talk with him about New Hope. Sharon got Noah to fix the espresso machine, and she noticed he seemed cheerful. He said something great happened.

Nikki, Phyllis and Ashley met at Society to talk about Diane. Phyllis called this the Disappear Diane Club, or the Jettison Jenkins Foundation. Nikki understood Phyllis’ need to inject humor into this, but the reality was that this situation was dire – they had to get Diane out of here before she hurt the people they loved. Ashley and Nikki agreed that Kyle was the only one who had influence over Diane. Ashley asked if Phyllis could get Summer to open Kyle’s eyes. Phyllis already tried that a million times. She said she wasn’t the best person to talk to Kyle and Summer about Diane, because she tended to get emotional, and Kyle and Summer thought she’d lost perspective. Ashley asked if that was because of what happened between Jack and Phyllis. Nikki asked what happened. Phyllis asked what Ashley knew. Ashley got the jist of it from Jack, and she told him she didn’t blame Phyllis.

Again, Nikki asked what happened. Phyllis said she was trying to send a message to Diane, and Jack felt used. Phyllis felt bad. Nikki agreed with Ashley. She said the impulse to fend off Diane was sometimes overwhelming, because she was a predator. Phyllis said that when she tried to talk to Summer and Kyle about Diane, she got emotional, and they saw it like she was trying to justify her behavior. Nikki wasn’t successful at swaying Summer either. She wondered if she and Ashley could get through to Jack. Phyllis was sure that Jack would listen to them and that Kyle would listen to Jack. Ashley wasn’t convinced Jack would be receptive to what they had to say.

Phyllis and Nikki were alarmed when Ashley said that Jack had complicated feelings for Diane. Ashley clarified that it was nothing romantic. Nikki said Jack would have more sense than that. Ashley said that she got the sense Jack thought Diane deserved another chance. That prompted Nikki to respond with disapproving groans, and Phyllis had an outburst. Phyllis insisted that Nikki and Ashley talk to Jack and convince him before Diane ruined Jack and Summer. Ashley said that Phyllis couldn’t be part of this team if she was going to go off the deep end and do something stupid. Phyllis said she was focused on bringing this woman down. Ashley said they couldn’t be irrational. Nikki said they all had to calm down and keep their eyes on the prize – getting rid of Diane.

Ashley said they had to accept that Jack, Kyle and Summer didn’t want to hear anything negative about Diane. She felt that the key would be providing them with evidence about Diane, not suspicions. Phyllis asked Nikki how the investigation into Diane’s past in LA. Nikki’s investigators hadn’t found anything yet, but she wasn’t giving up. Ashley didn’t believe Diane lived a clean life as Taylor Jenkins – there had to be a witness or victim to one of her scams. Phyllis said Allie was the only one Diane targeted from LA. Phyllis said that the other day, Diane saw her talking to Allie and accused her of trying to use Allie to get back into Jack’s life. Ashley called Diane a hypocrite. Phyllis said she’d only been having a light chat with Allie, with no ulterior motive. Nikki thought it sounded like Diane was projecting. “Maybe she’s the one who wants to maintain a relationship with Jack’s granddaughter. I’m sure she would love to have an Allie in the house,” Nikki said. Ashley didn’t like the sound of that, because the lovely Allie was not equipped to handle someone as devious as Diane. Phyllis said when they were in California, she tried to warn Allie about Diane. Allie took it to heart, but Phyllis wasn’t sure Allie really understood. Ashley decided she needed to talk to Allie.

Nikki said she’d keep the ladies posted on her investigation. Ashley said she’d talk to Allie. Phyllis said she’d steer clear of Diane, because Diane kept twisting everything Phyllis did and using it against her. Nick and Victoria arrived, and they were both wary when they saw their mother spending time with Ashley and Phyllis.

Victoria and Nick and asked what was going on. Nikki said she, Phyllis and Ashley were just working on a project. Nick asked if it was a charity thing, and Victoria reminded Nikki that she’d already used that excuse in the past. Nick added that the last time they’d said something like that, they were trying to hide a body. Phyllis said they were just working on a beautification project for the city. Ashley and Phyllis exited. Nick hoped that whatever Nikki was doing didn’t get her in trouble. Nikki shifted gears and asked how things went with firing Sally. They brought her up to speed on the decision to let Sally stay. Nikki left for the office. Nick wondered what Nikki, Phyllis and Ashley were really up to. Victoria had no idea, and she was just glad she wasn’t involved. Victoria was more concerned about Adam, because if he really broke things off with Sally, he was going to be even more emotionally unstable, and he might lash out.

Nick couldn’t wait to see how Summer reacted to them giving Sally a second chance. Victoria didn’t realize they were still rivals. Nick said Summer would never forgive Sally. He thought Summer was a lot like Phyllis when it came to holding grudges. He felt Sally was creative and fiery, and that was the kind of person they needed in the job. He was starting to think Adam broke up with Sally so she could keep the job. Victoria asked if Adam was doing something noble. Nick said it wouldn’t be the first time.

Adam went to the GCAC looking for Ashland. Adam’s knocking went unanswered. He talked a housekeeper to let him into the room by explaining that Ashland had a heart condition. They found the room trashed. The housekeeper began to clean, and she said Ashland must be a troublemaker. Ashland came home and demanded to know why they were in his suite. Adam said he was worried after Ashland dropped out of contact. Referencing the state of the room, Adam asked if Ashland had been robbed and if they should call the police.

Ashland sent the housekeeper away with a tip and a promise to clean things up himself. Adam asked if Ashland went on a bender. Ashland said he’d been in jail, not that it was any of Adam’s business. Adam realized that was why Ashland stopped answering his calls. He assumed Ashland went to jail for violating the restraining order and seeing Harrison. Ashland explained that he’d mistakenly thought he had an ally in Diane. Adam said he could’ve warned Ashland that everyone who trusted Diane lived to regret it. Ashland said that Diane took Harrison to the park, let him spend time with his son, then the cops came. Adam said Diane decided to use Ashland to score points with the Newmans. Ashland was pretty sure Victor arranged the whole thing. Adam thought that sounded like his dad. He asked what Ashland was going to do about it.

Adam helped Ashland set a couch upright and put the cushions in place. Ashland wanted Adam to leave. Adam said that his family was going to leak Ashland’s arrest to the press. Ashland found it hard to believe that Adam cared about him. Adam said it could’ve just as easily been him in the family’s crosshairs. In fact, Adam figured the family would probably target him when they were finished destroying Ashland. Adam said his dad only used him, and his brother and sister made him think he could earn their loyalty and trust, but it wasn’t true.

Ashland knew Adam wasn’t concerned for his well being. He wondered why Adam really came. Adam said he needed an ally, however tenuous. There weren’t a lot of people he could be open with about his anger toward his family. Ashland told Adam to go cry on Sally’s shoulder. Adam said that their relationship was over, because Sally couldn’t stay in a relationship with him and keep her job at Newman Media. Ashland mistakenly thought Sally broke up with Adam to keep her job, and Adam didn’t correct him. Adam said he and Ashland were in the same position, with little left to lose. Ashland said that people could say Adam was in the same position as Diane – hoping to score points with Victor to get back into his good graces. Adam understood why Ashland would be skeptical after Victoria and Diane turned on him, but he said he was done with the Newmans. Ashland recalled Victoria saying that exact same thing, right before she took 250 million dollars from him. Adam pointed out that Ashland was the one who said they’d be natural allies. Adam repeated the old saying that the enemy of his enemy was his friend. Ashland asked what Adam would do in his shoes. “That’s easy. I would wreck everything. I would burn it all down,” Adam replied.

Ashland wanted exact details on what Adam would do. Adam thought it was obvious: to really hit Victor where it hurt you had to go after the company – his life’s work. Adam noted that Ashland had experience dismantled companies and sending their founders spiraling into bankruptcy for things that were nothing compared to what Victor put him through. Since this was a personal matter, Ashland planned to go in a different direction. Adam asked what Ashland was going to do. Ashland was going to do Adam a favor and give him plausible deniability, so when his family later asked if he knew what was going to happen, he honestly could say no. adam said he could help by getting into Victor’s head. Ashland said that you didn’t have to get too far inside Victor’s head to see that the company was not the most important thing to him. He stated that Victor had gone to extremes to protect his precious oldest daughter. Adam assumed realized Ashland was going after Victoria. Ashland said he and Adam weren’t going to be working together. Adam suggested they should talk this through. Ashland wasn’t interested. He showed Adam the door.

After Adam found out Ashland was going target Victoria, he went to her office, but she wasn’t there. He thought about calling her, but he didn’t do it. Meanwhile, Sally called him and left a message saying that if he only broke up with her so she could keep the job, she didn’t want the job. Adam listened to his voicemail and heard the message.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Days Update Tuesday, July 19, 2022

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Sarah questions Xander wanting to get married today. Xander points out that if Kristen hadn’t taken her to that island, they’d be celebrating their one year anniversary by now so he doesn’t want to wait unless she’s changed her mind. Sarah assures that she can’t wait to marry him but asks if he doesn’t want a wedding with his friends and family. Xander says his only friend just reminded me there’s no guarantees in life so you have to seize the day. Xander declares that the only person he needs for a real wedding is her, so he asks her to marry him today. Sarah says yes and they kiss. Sarah then tells him he can put the ring back on her finger now.

Gwen sits in her prison cell with a book and finds pages missing. A guard then brings in Kristen DiMera as Gwen’s new cellmate.

Nancy runs in to Leo in the town square and asks if he’s heard the news. Leo guesses she’s joining the circus and asks what her news is. Nancy says it’s all about Clyde and asks what’s it to him anyway. Nancy then reveals that Clyde was exonerated as he has an airtight alibi for the night Abigail was killed. Leo says he’s shocked. Nancy says she told him that he was innocent and the only thing he’s guilty of is buying a piece of stolen jewelry. Nancy declares that the person he bought it from is the real killer.

Marlena hypnotizes Lucas in the interrogation room. Marlena wants to take him back to June 10th and asks where he was. Lucas recalls being at the Brady Pub with Kate and she just told him that Abigail knows the truth that he kidnapped Sami. Marlena asks what happened next. Lucas says he was freaking out as he knows that if Abigail tells anybody then that’s it for him. Lucas adds that Kate tried to tell him that Abigail wouldn’t say anything but he didn’t believe her and then Kate left. Lucas recalls stealing a bottle of liquor from behind the bar. Marlena asks him what happened next.

Gwen questions Kristen being her new cellmate and says she’s a bit surprised, asking how a mastermind criminal like her ends up here. Kristen says it was by choice. Gwen guesses the authorities finally caught up to her then. Kristen says she could’ve outrun them for the rest of her life but she missed her daughter and couldn’t bear the thought of never seeing her again. Gwen complains about being behind bars and now having to bunk with the woman who destroyed her relationship with the love of her life.

Sarah asks Xander if he still has the ring since Kristen gave it back to him. Xander reveals that he no longer has it. Sarah asks if he threw it away when he thought she broke her heart. Xander assures he wouldn’t do that but he sold it because there was something he really needed to buy. Sarah asks what that was. Xander then pulls out another ring which Sarah notes is very different from her original one. Xander then admits he had bought the ring for Gwen. Sarah questions him selling her ring to buy one for Gwen. Xander tries to explain how he thought there was no hope for them and thought she ran off with Rex. Sarah remarks that was before she was given a second dose of a mind altering drug by the woman he was about to marry. Xander assures that he never would’ve bought the ring if he knew what Gwen was capable of. Sarah understands why Gwen was so desperate to hang on to him, but wish she chose to do something less extreme. Xander knows Gwen put her life in danger and says he’ll never forgive her. Sarah suggests forgetting her then. Sarah points out that her meds are working so it’s probable that her hallucinations have stopped. Xander hopes so since he knows how terrifying it’s been for her to see Kristen. Sarah adds that she wanted to kill Kristen when she envisioned her, so she’s really glad there was always a third person there to talk her down or else she could’ve really hurt someone…

Kristen remarks that Gwen wouldn’t have been with Xander if she hadn’t shipped Sarah off to that island. Gwen mocks being grateful to Kristen and says she’s in prison because of her. Kristen argues that Gwen isn’t smart enough to stay out of prison. Gwen complains that she’s the one who helped keep Kristen out of prison since she blackmailed her in to helping her escape or else she’d tell Xander the truth. Kristen reminds Gwen that when Xander started looking in to the truth, she’s the one who gave Gwen the mask to pose as Sarah. Gwen talks about convincing Xander as “Sarah” to be with her. Kristen argues that she gave Gwen everything she needed to walk down the aisle with Xander, but Abigail is the one who got in her way, so if she wants to blame someone for destroying her relationship, she can blame her little sister.

Leo informs Nancy that the cops already have someone in custody for Abigail’s murder and shows her his tablet. Nancy is shocked that it’s Lucas Horton, calling that impossible since he’s Abigail’s uncle and loved her. Leo points out that Lucas also loved Sami, yet he’s accused of kidnapping her so it sounds like he was on quite a crime spree. Nancy argues that she’s known Lucas for years and he’s incapable of murder. Nancy guesses it must be the brain tumor which Leo questions. Nancy then remembers Lucas made that up. Leo questions Lucas lying about having a terminal illness and remarks that even he’s never sunk that low. Leo adds that Lucas sure sounds guilty to him. Nancy acknowledges that Lucas has done some terrible things but he would never have killed Abigail. Nancy declares that the police are barking up the wrong tree and storms off.

A woman enters the Brady Pub as Clyde is blaming Rafe for the fact that he could lose everything. Clyde threatens to sue Rafe and the rest of the cops for false arrest. The woman interrupts and says Clyde could sue, but he’d lose, as Rafe had every right to bring him in since he was in possession of stolen property which was linked to a murder. Clyde argues that he was wronged by the cops, so he is going to hold them accountable. She warns that if Clyde sues, what he did to EJ DiMera will likely get dragged in to this. Clyde questions how she knows about that. She says it is EJ’s word against his, but a good prosecutor could build a strong case against him and she hears that Melinda Trask is desperate for a win and will do anything to get it. She suggests Clyde back off. Clyde questions who the hell she is. She then introduces herself as Jada Hunter. Clyde decides to take his break and walks off. Rafe stands up and admits that was very impressive. Jada asks if that means she’s hired.

Sarah asks Xander what he’s going to do with the ring. Xander responds that he’ll trade it back to the pawn shop where he sold her ring and get it back. Sarah asks if he thinks they still have it. Xander says he’s very optimistic. Sarah decides they just need someone to officiate the wedding then. Xander suggests Maggie since she got ordained online last year and married Justin and Bonnie. Sarah jokes that she bet Victor loved that. Xander says he heard Victor behaved himself and it was a lovely ceremony. Xander adds that there’s a rumor going around that Bonnie and Victor are getting along well, so if that’s possible then pulling off their wedding should be a piece of cake. They declare they are really doing this and then they kiss.

Gwen questions Kristen wanting her to blame Abigail for her troubles. Kristen guesses she can’t blame her that much since she’s dead, but tells her not to take her frustrations out on her. Gwen feels it doesn’t leave much people to take it out on. Kristen brings up that Abigail was viciously murdered, stabbed repeatedly in her own bed, so clearly whoever did that was filled with rage. Gwen suggests it was a robbery and Abigail was simply in the wrong place at the wrong time. Kristen thinks this was personal and that whoever came at Abigail with the knife, hated her with a passion like Gwen. Kristen says that Gwen despised her sister for exposing her right before she was about to marry the love of her life and she took it all away. Gwen asks if she’s her prime suspect then and suggests she’s been reading too much. Kristen asks if she’s saying she didn’t have a motive. Gwen admits that she did but she couldn’t have killed Abigail because she was locked up in prison.

Marlena asks if Lucas stayed at the Pub and drank the bottle that he stole. Lucas tells her that he went to the park as he was beyond upset and knew that if Abigail told anyone what he had done, he’d lose Sami and everything. Lucas says he just wanted to forget so he kept drinking, but then he left the park. Marlena asks where he went. Lucas recalls going to the DiMera Mansion, knocking on the door and shouting that he needed to talk to Abigail now. Lucas realizes that he was there and went to see Abigail.

Nancy finds Clyde outside the Pub and says she heard he was released. Clyde says it’s good to be out and even better to see her. Nancy heard he has an airtight alibi with security footage from the dock. Clyde is glad he was caught fishing. Nancy is glad as she knows he’s done questionable things but she knew there was no way he could’ve killed Abigail in cold blood. Clyde swears he did not commit that crime but admits that not all of his misdeeds are in the past. Nancy asks what he means. Clyde feels he owes her an apology because it was wrong of him to give her the stolen bracelet.

Xander bumps into Leo in the town square, dropping the engagement ring which Leo picks up and mocks. Xander takes it back and tells him that he and Sarah are getting married together. Leo asks what about Gwen. Xander argues that Gwen destroyed he and Sarah’s relationship when she poisoned Sarah with the second dose of Dr. Rolf’s drug. Leo remarks that Sarah must be okay now if they are getting married today. Xander clarifies that Gwen didn’t cause any permanent damage but Sarah has been struggling for months and just figured out her dose so she’s finally back in her right mind. Leo asks if he’s sure about that since she’d have to be nuts to marry him with that ring. Leo argues that Gwen only did what she did because she loved him and he led her to believe that he loved her too. Leo remarks that it wasn’t that long ago that Xander was putting a ring on Gwen’s finger as he then walks away.

Kristen asks about Gwen being in prison when Abigail was murdered. Gwen thinks back to sneaking back in to the visiting room where the guard questioned where she had been. Gwen tehn tells Kristen that she was in prison thanks to Abigail outing her at her wedding, so she was already serving her time here. Gwen adds that since she was locked up, it should be obvious that she could not have possibly killed Abigail. Kristen supposes that would be an airtight alibi to a regular person but a criminal mastermind like her knows plenty of ways to get in and out of prison. Gwen says Kristen had someone that looked exactly like her to take her place while she has no twin, no friends, and no way out. Kristen guesses Gwen’s right then that she has an alibi.

Sarah goes to the Kiriakis Mansion and greets Maggie. Sarah asks her what’s wrong. Maggie says she was just reading about Lucas and she’s still trying to process that he kidnapped Sami. Sarah guesses some people just go to extremes for love. Maggie adds that as awful as that was, she cannot believe that Lucas is the one that murdered Abigail. Sarah doesn’t think so either but says it does sound like he fell off the wagon pretty hard. Maggie guesses Lucas was in a very dark and desperate place which she knows about herself. Maggie declares that the Lucas she knows is not capable of that kind of violence. Sarah agrees. Maggie wishes someone would convince the police.

Rafe tells Jada that he appreciates the assist with Clyde but they still have to go through the formality of the interview. Jada notes that Steve let her know that he is very diligent. Rafe adds that Steve had many good things to say about Jada as well and couldn’t recommend her highly enough. Jada states that Steve was one of her father’s oldest friends so he can take that with a grain of salt. They talk about Jada’s father, Marcus Hunter, who Jada notes was a doctor in Salem for years and always said it was a great place to live. Jada says when she heard they were down a couple detectives, she took the opportunity to call in on the Abigail DiMera case. Jada asks Rafe about Clyde’s alibi. Rafe assures that it’s rock solid but they do have another suspect in custody. Jada says she heard about Lucas but it doesn’t seem like they have much to hold him on. Rafe admits the evidence is thin but they are working on that now.

Marlena questions Lucas about going to the DiMera Mansion that night. Lucas recalls banging on the door and yelling for Abigail. Marlena asks if she answered. Lucas says that she didn’t, so he tried the door but it was locked. Marlena asks if Lucas then left. Lucas admits he did not and he went in through the side doors, looking for Abigail but she wasn’t in the living room so he decided to fix himself a drink and wait. Lucas remembers he was slicing a lemon and the knife slipped which is how he cut his hand. Marlena asks what he did next and if he left. Lucas says he wrapped his hand and started slicing another lemon for his drink which is when he heard a noise upstairs.

Gwen says there are so many things she wishes she did differently. Kristen calls regrets a waste of time. Gwen responds that all she has is time. Gwen admits Kristen was right that if she had been more clever and careful and not made stupid mistakes, she’d still be with Xander. Kristen argues that Gwen is better off without Xander and calls him a monster, who made her think her baby was dead. Gwen argues that was only because she couldn’t bear to tell Sarah that she lost her baby. Kristen questions doing it for love making it okay. Gwen clarifies that she didn’t say that. Kristen declares that what Xander did was sick, wrong, and twisted. Kristen acknowledges that Sarah did give her Rachel back even if she did have to chase her to Paris. Gwen asks if she doesn’t blame Sarah then. Kristen says that she doesn’t because she was a grieving mother but Xander made her pain worse with his lies. Kristen tells Gwen that if Sarah wants to be with Xander, let her have him. Kristen encourages Gwen to just sit back, relax, and watch their relationship combust on it’s own. Gwen doesn’t think that’s ever going to happen. Kristen is unsure because Sarah is still a little bit off.

Maggie tells Sarah that as worried as she is about Lucas, she wants to hear how Sarah is doing. Sarah responds that she’s doing better as her hallucinations are under control thanks to her meds and she hasn’t seen Kristen in a couple days which is good. Maggie is glad as she was really worried that what Gwen did to her would keep her from getting on with her life. Sarah doesn’t think she has to worry as she is hopeful for the future and she wants to seize the day. Sarah then asks if Maggie is busy. Maggie says she’s not and asks why. Sarah announces that she and Xander were wondering if Maggie would marry them because they don’t want to wait. Sarah adds that Xander is picking up her ring as they speak and then they’ll be good to go. Maggie asks if she’s sure that’s what she wants. Sarah says more than anything. Maggie knows that’s what Xander wants as she saw him while Sarah was gone and he was a broken man. Maggie states that Xander never got over her. Sarah responds that he doesn’t have to because she’s back and they can finally start their life together.

Jada asks if Rafe found the murder weapon. Rafe says not yet, but there is another person of interest in the mix which he’s looking in to but Clyde’s description has been less than helpful so at the moment, they are focusing on Lucas. Rafe decides he should get back to the station to see if there’s anything new and asks Jada if she’s coming. Jada asks if that means she got the job. Rafe welcomes her to the Salem police department and they shake hands.

Marlena asks Lucas about what he heard upstairs. Lucas responds that he’s not sure. Marlena asks what he did next. Lucas remembers walking towards the foyer and hearing a commotion so he stopped and he saw someone rushing down the stairs towards the front door. Marlena questions who it was. Lucas’s eyes open wide as he shouts “Oh my God!”

Maggie asks Sarah if she’s almost ready. Sarah then enters the living room in her wedding dress and jokes that it’s not bad after months of storage on a tropical island. Maggie says she looks beautiful. Xander walks in and agrees. Sarah tells him that she’s not complete without him. Xander then reveals that he got her ring back which she is thrilled by. Xander puts the ring on her finger and says he would’ve gone to the ends of the earth to track it down for her as they kiss. Sarah declares that now all they need are wedding bands which Xander presents her with. Maggie decides they have everything now so they will make them husband and wife.

Clyde wishes he could tell Nancy how much he’d like to just go to a fancy jewelry store and buy the most expensive bracelet they have, but he can’t afford that. Clyde says if he’s going to give her the kind of present she deserves, he has to cut corners. Nancy tells him that he doesn’t have to buy her fancy gifts to impress her. Clyde figured that’s what she’s used to and that Craig would give her anything she wanted. Nancy responds that’s except for what she wanted the most, a man who loves her. Clyde questions Craig not loving her. Nancy explains that Craig was never in love with her and spent years lying to her and to himself. Clyde calls that tough. Nancy tells Clyde that the best and most valuable thing that he could ever give her is honesty. Clyde declares that from here on out, it’s nothing but the God’s honest truth, though he does have to say that even though he lied about he acquired the bracelet, he was not lying about who he got it from. Clyde just wishes he could remember exactly what the guy looked like.

Rafe brings Jada to the police station and directs her to a desk. Marlena comes out from the interrogation room. Rafe introduces Jada to Marlena as the psychiatrist who hypnotized Lucas. Rafe asks Marlena how it went and if Lucas was able to remember anything about the night Abigail was murdered. Marlena confirms that he absolutely did.

Nancy informs Clyde that the police have someone in custody now. Clyde notes that she doesn’t sound too happy about that. Nancy explains that she’s known this person for years and doesn’t think it’s possible for him to have killed Abigail. Nancy shows Clyde a picture of Lucas Horton, asking if that’s the person who sold him the bracelet. Clyde acknowledges that as Lucas, Kate’s son, and confirms it was not him. Clyde wishes he could figure out who this weasel was to make him pay for what he did. Nancy responds that that she just had to deal with her own weasel, Leo Stark, the man that her husband left her for. Clyde remarks that he did Nancy a favor then, and did him one too. Nancy calls that very sweet but says Leo Stark is pond scum and makes whoever sold him that bracelet look like a prince. Leo then comes around the corner and sees them. Clyde declares that if he finds out who it was, there’s going to be trouble.

Marlena returns to the interrogation room and tells Lucas that Rafe said not to worry as he’s on it.

Rafe calls Chad to give him a heads up that he’s bringing in a person of interest.

Maggie begins the wedding ceremony of Xander and Sarah. Maggie asks if anyone can offer just cause of why they should not get married. Jada then walks in and says she can.

Gwen asks Kristen what she means by saying Sarah seems off. Kristen responds that before she was transferred here, Sarah came to visit her at the police station and chewed her out for ruining her life and said she was still having hallucinations as apparently she sees her everywhere. Gwen mentions hearing that. Kristen guesses Sarah is still feeling the after effect of the second jab Gwen gave her. Kristen tells Gwen to cheer up because if Sarah is stuck in crazy town, then maybe she and Xander won’t be riding off into the sunset after all.

Maggie questions who Jada is. Jada introduces herself as Detective Jada Hunter from the Salem PD. Maggie questions her objecting to the marriage. Sarah asks if Xander knows her. Xander says he’s never seen her before in his life. Maggie worries about what Xander has done now, but Jada then reveals that she’s here to bring Sarah in for questioning.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Y&R Update Tuesday, July 19, 2022

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Victoria, Nick and Nikki were at the Newman office talking about the successful press conference. They touched on Adam’s absence, and Victoria said she guessed he was serious about walking away from the company. They talked about Newman Media. Nick thought, as Victoria previously said, that the company needed strong leadership. He said Sally didn’t have experience, and Adam would be pulling her strings, even though he said they broke up. Nikki didn’t hear about the breakup. She theorized that Adam just pretended to break up with Sally so they’d keep her on as CEO of the division. Victoria wanted to handle this as soon as possible. Nikki had a meeting to get to, so she left with the expectation that Nick and Victoria would be firing Sally.

Sally was relieved when Adam walked into her office. She tried to hug him, but he pushed her away. He revealed that he never went to Chicago. Instead he’d spent time thinking about the latest mind game Victor pulled on him, and he went over every move and counter-move they’d made. Sally asked why Adam didn’t tell her that or use her as a sounding board. He said he needed to be alone and he needed time to understand why he allowed himself to be manipulated into believing Victor believed in him. “He dangled the CEO position in front of me. I fell for it. Twice,” Adam said. Sally didn’t think Adam should beat himself up for trusting Victor. Adam was questioning everything he’d done since he came back to this town – everything he’d done to infuriate Victor, undermine his trust and question Adam’s fitness for the job. “I realized you are the reason I am on the outside. You are standing between me and everything that I want,” Adam stated.

Sally contended that Adam should blame his family, not her. She said she stood by him and believed in him. He said she sabotaged Victor’s granddaughter, she was despised by Victor’s inner circle, and she nearly sabotaged the Newman Media launch. She argued that Victor had accepted her and maybe even respected her a little – if he didn’t, she wouldn’t still have a job here. Adam said this made Victor stop respecting him. Adam didn’t deny Sally’s talent, but he said that having her as a fixture in his life cost him everything. She was near tears and asked why he was being so cruel. He said he was being honest. She thought he sounded crazy. He countered that the crazy thing was that he’d ever made the choice to be with her at all.

Adam sighed that he should’ve listened to his father and taken him seriously when he said Sally was bad news. Adam stated that Victor had a lot more concerns than Adam had let on. Sally asked why Adam hid this from her. He said he did it to spare her feelings. Adam said in time, Victor stopped raising objections, but he’d found another way to make his feelings known – by refusing to consider Adam a potential rightful heir of Newman Enterprises. Adam said he’d deluded himself into thinking he could prove himself worthy to Victor, but Victor’s mind was already made up, because Adam was with Sally. Sally didn’t buy any of this. “You don’t give a damn what your father thinks about me,” she argued. He told her that he cared about the consequences. He said this was who he was. He knew Sally had come into this with her eyes wide open, since she read Billy’s expose on Adam.

Sally said Adam told her he loved her and showed his love in ways that were impossible to fake. “I’m not saying that I didn’t love you. I’m just saying that I didn’t love you enough,” he replied. Wiping a tear, Sally reminded Adam he’d told her she was what he always needed, and she knew he was telling the truth. She asked how he could pretend he didn’t care. Sally theorized that Adam was embarking on an insane attempt to protect her from Victor and Victoria. “If you are distancing yourself from me so I can keep my job, I don’t want it. I don’t want it, not like this. You mean more to me,” she said. She told him that he could drop the act, and she’d forgive him.

Adam wasn’t interested in forgiveness, because there was no future for him and Sally. He said he didn’t want her in his life anymore. His priority was to regain his father’s respect and regaining respect for himself. He said he hated what his relationship with her cost him, and more than that, he hated what it turned him into. He said he’d become someone who griped that his daddy mistreated him. He wondered how he expected anyone to take him seriously like that. He said he had to get away from her and get back to being the kind of man who took what he wanted. He said whatever momentary pleasure he got from rubbing her in everyone’s face and whatever glee he derived from being with her, it wasn’t worth it. She said everyone was right about him – he was a self-serving bastard. He said she got a CEO job out of the deal, if she could hang onto it. She told him to go to hell. Adam left, and in the hallway, he looked upset. Victoria and Nick ran into Adam in the hallway. He said Sally was having a hard time accepting that they were through, and he’d hate to see her lose her job on top of everything. He said she was a loyal hard worker, and they should give her a chance.

Sally dried her tears when she heard the knock on the door. She showed Nick and Victoria in. she said she’d heard this so many times – this was the part where they told her it wasn’t working. She thought they were going to cast aside her potential and what she was currently accomplishing, because they just wanted to play the game. She thought they were so busy swapping out nameplates in the executive suite that they were unaware of what she’d accomplished here. She felt she’d earned the right to be judged on her own achievements regardless of her relationship with Adam. She said she’d worked night and day studying the history of the company and reimagining its future. She’d established a clear mission statement and she was building contacts that mattered, and it was having an impact, not that any of the Newmans were paying attention. She continued her passionate speech about the changes she’d made and her future ideas for the company. While fighting tears and referencing her personal life, she said this had this had been one of the greatest opportunities of her life, and she’d really miss the office, among other things. She asked them to get this over with so she could pack up her things and get out of their hair. Nick pulled Victoria aside for a private talk in the hallway.

Nick was impressed with Sally. Victoria said Sally was scrambling to keep her job. Nick thought that you could see what a person was really made of when their back was against the wall. He said the job meant everything to Sally. He also felt that Sally had good ideas and her vision was what they were looking for. Back inside he office, Sally picked up her nameplate and cried.

Jack and Ashley were at Society. She said his granddaughter was a star in the lab. A proud Jack said Allie was Keemo’s daughter. Ashley said Allie was smart and intuitive like her father. Jack missed out with Keemo, and having Allie here was a dream come true. Jack said no special favors for Allie though. Ashley said Allie had made it clear that she didn’t want special treatment because she was an Abbott. Ashley wanted to know why Jack and Phyllis weren’t joined at the hip anymore. She was convinced Phyllis did something.

Jack said Phyllis lured him into a romantic assignation at her hotel, then she contrived to have Diane see what Jack foolishly thought was an intimate moment. Jack said what he thought was a giant step in his relationship with Phyllis, she saw as an opportunity to send Diane a message. He didn’t want Ashley to let this fuel her animosity toward Phyllis. Ashley asked why Phyllis couldn’t have seen that event as a giant step in the relationship and an opportunity to send Diane a message. Phyllis was not Ashley’s favorite person, but they all knew what Diane was capable of, so it made sense that Phyllis would want to set some boundaries.

Jack thought Ashley was telling him to forgive Phyllis. Ashley said she was the last person who’d defend what Phyllis did to him. However, when Jack got back from LA, she saw a light in his eye that she hadn’t seen in a long time. He said it was because he found out about Allie. She was sure that was part of it, but she also got the feeling that he’d been falling back in love with Phyllis while they were in LA. He said Ashley was right, and that made Phyllis’ betrayal more painful. Ashley understood that, and in any other circumstance, she’d agree, but she thought Phyllis deserved another chance. She said that when it came to fighting Diane, all bets were off, and she reminded him that he used to know that.

If things were so great with you and Phyllis why did she feel that she had the need to let Diane know where things stood with you?,” Ashley asked. Jack said he couldn’t fathom why Phyllis did the things she did, but Ashley said that wasn’t true. She said he knew Phyllis acted out when she felt wronged. He wanted to drop this, and she said no. ashley said Jack was clearly on the road to forgiving Diane, after all the horrible things she’d done, yet he wouldn’t forgive Phyllis. Ashley conceded that Phyllis did something twisted, but she said Phyllis did it to protect her relationship with Jack. Ashley thought Jack’s feelings for Diane were a lot more complicated than he was letting on.

Jack contended that what was going on between him and Phyllis had nothing to do with Diane. “You cannot possibly be that dumb,” Ashley replied. She didn’t spend much time with Jack, but she could see he had complicated feelings for Diane. She suggested it was compassion because of Kyle and Harrison. Jack said he was just trying to be fair. Ashley told Jack to imagine how Phyllis felt seeing Jack bend over backward for someone she despised and did horrible things to her. Jack said he was doing this for Kyle. He felt that Diane deserved to know her son, given how she handled everything that had been thrown at her since she returned. Ashley was adamant that Diane was not Jack’s friend. Jack said that Phyllis had a penchant for self-sabotage. He’d given Phyllis many chances, and he couldn’t go through this again. He insisted that Ashley drop this. He saw that she needed the last word, so he told her to go ahead. She said that things with Diane were never as simple as they seemed. He saw a dejected Adam walk in and decided to go check on him. Ashley grumbled about Jack’s need to befriend every pariah in town. She said he was way too forgiving, except when it came to Phyllis.

Ashley left. Jack joined Adam, who said he wasn’t in the mood for company. Jack said that was why he was staying. He knew that look on Adam’s face, and he’d been there himself. Jack saw the press conference. He hoped that Victoria was right about Adam moving on to other ventures. Adam said he understood Jack’s feud with Victor – Victor was relentless. “You think he’s doing one thing and in reality he’s doing something completely different. By the time you catch up, he’s just changed the rules,” Adam said. Jack congratulated Adam for catching on. Adam said you’d think Victor would learn there was only so far you could push a man before he pushed back. Jack noted that this wasn’t the first time Victor did something like this. Adam said it was different this time, and there was no going back. Jack didn’t want Adam to give in to his worst impulses, like Victor would expect him to. Ashland was shown stewing in his jail cell, while Adam’s voice over said it would be pointless for him to go after his father. “I am the last person that he needs to worry about,” Adam said.

Allie and Noah were at Crimson Lights. He said she’d been exactly what she needed, and she stuck around and listened while he figured out the New Hope thing. He was sure most people would’ve told him to shut up. Allie said Noah was about to seriously disappoint his father, and those things had to be handled carefully. He was bothered that she said that, but she felt she was helping him. She said that by pointing out the worst thing that could happen, it would build his immunity to it. She said his father was kind, understanding and laid back, but this wouldn’t be an easy conversation. He joked that he could bring her along and let her blurt out the secret. She said most of the time she was a vault. She wasn’t sure why she blurted out the secret to his sister and her wife earlier. He suggested that he made her nervous, due to his devilish good looks or his unique humor. She joked that she was afraid he’d make a joke, and she’d have to laugh in pity.

Allie was sorry for telling Mariah and Tessa. He said it was fine, since he wanted Mariah and Tessa’s opinion almost as much as he wanted hers. She didn’t think she should get credit for that, since he made the decision on his own. He told her to take the compliment and live in the moment. Phyllis approached and told Allie and Noah how cute they were. Phyllis then gushed over Allie getting a job at Jabot. Phyllis said she was once CEO of Jabot, and she could give Allie some insight into how things run over there. Phyllis wanted to chat right now, but Noah made up a flimsy excuse about he and Allie having a “thing” they had to get to. Allie went with it and they walked off. Diane walked up and commented that Phyllis could really clear a room.

We both know that Noah and Allie didn’t have a thing to go to. They’re trying to get away from you,” Diane said. She theorized that Allie picked up on Phyllis’s plan to befriend her in hopes that Allie would talk her up to Jack. Phyllis denied doing that. Diane said it wasn’t a good look for Phyllis to use Jack’s granddaughter. Phyllis said she just said hi to Allie. Diane said Phyllis dug a hole for herself. Phyllis refused to play Diane’s game. Diane said Phyllis toyed with Jack to make a point to Diane. Phyllis considered those fighting words. Diane asked if Phyllis was accusing her of breaking their peace treaty. Phyllis sarcastically said Diane would never do that. Phyllis thought Diane was being paranoid to accuse her of plotting by talking to Allie. Diane said it was a shame Phyllis screwed up the relationship with Jack that was so important to her. Diane crowed about getting closer to Kyle and Harrison. She mentioned her job and said she, Kyle, Jack and Summer were part of the big Jabot family.

Diane said her life was in such a good place that she didn’t want things to be adversarial with her and Phyllis. Diane said that Phyllis needed to accept that she was a permanent fixture. Phyllis countered that things didn’t last forever. Nikki walked up and called Diane delusional for thinking she was a permanent fixture. Diane was pleased she could bring together two women who despised each other. Nikki and Phyllis agreed that Diane’s confidence was going to cause her to let her guard down. Diane said she enjoyed being the center of attention.

Ashley walked up and joined Phyllis and Nikki in sniping about Diane. Phyllis said Diane pretended to be a doting grandmother. Diane smiled and said Harrison called her Dee Dee. Ashley predicted that when Harrison grew up and learned who Diane really was, he’d become the object of her machinations, just like Kyle. All three were convinced Diane would ruin her relationship with Harrison. Diane had to go, but she said she’d give their love to Kyle, Summer and Jack. After Diane left, the three remaining ladies agreed that something needed to be done about Diane. They lamented that Diane was getting a free pass by Kyle, Michael and Jack. They all felt that Diane was using Kyle to get to Jack. They rattled off Diane’s misdeeds – she framed Phyllis for arson, and she slept with Ashley’s fiance then blackmailed her, and she framed Nikki for murder. Phyllis wondered if the three of them ould do something about Diane. Phyllis wasn’t sure since they couldn’t stand to be in the same room with each other. “The enemy of my enemy is my friend,” Nikki replied. “At least temporarily,” Ashley said. They decided to pool their talents and get Diane out of their lives forever.

Allie and Noah went to the Abbott house. She was grateful he got her out of the conversation with Phyllis. She said Phyllis was trying to use her to get more information about Jack and the other Abbotts. She thought there was some kind of drama going on. He thought that was guaranteed if Phyllis was involved. He likened Phyllis to a force of nature, like an earthquake or forest fire. He said Phyllis didn’t understand boundaries, so if she crossed one, Allie would have to tell her. On the other hand, he said Phyllis had a good heart and she’d move mountains for the people she loved, like Summer. Allie said Summer and Phyllis seemed so different. Noah seemed Summer took after their dad – the steady presence in the hurricane that balanced everything out. Allie encouraged Noah to tell Nick about stepping away from New Hope. She knew it wouldn’t be easy, but Nick was a good dad, and good dads wanted their kids to be happy. She knew from experience. He thanked her for that and for everything, then he kissed her.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Days Update Monday, July 18, 2022

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Sonny wakes Will up in bed and they talk about yesterday being rough. Will hoped everything that happened with his dad was just a horrible nightmare. Sonny wishes he could tell him it was, but shows him his phone with an article in The Intruder about Lucas being arrested at his wedding.

Lucas sits in the interrogation room, handcuffed to the table. JJ walks in and says he just came from the courthouse and heard that Lucas plead not guilty to kidnapping Sami even though he admitted that he did to a room full of people. JJ asks if now he wants to admit that he killed his sister.

Kate guesses that Roman told Marlena. Marlena confirms that he did and tells Kate not to come back to her house. Kate stops her and says she needs her help. Marlena responds that Sami needed her help, when Kate’s son kidnapped and terrorized her but Kate said nothing and covered for him. Kate points out that Sami is fine. Marlena argues that Sami is fine physically but is a mess in every other way. Kate apologizes. Marlena argues that she’s only sorry because she got caught. Marlena adds that it’s bad enough that Kate knew Lucas kidnapped Sami and said nothing, but then she sat in the church in front of God and everybody and she was about to allow Lucas to marry Sami. Kate states that when she learned about what Lucas had done, Sami was already free. Marlena points out that EJ wasn’t free.

EJ talks to the portrait of Stefano in the DiMera Mansion about how Sami says she’s leaving Salem for good and he thinks she means it. EJ states that Stefano always taught him that there’s nothing more important than family and look what he’s done. EJ goes over that he’s lost Sami, disrespected Belle, Kristen turned on him, and he’s alienated Chad, who he hasn’t seen or heard from in days. Chad then walks in to the room.

Xander and Sarah kiss in their room at the Salem Inn after a shower. Sarah removes Xander’s towel and they kiss onto the bed.

Kate thanks Marlena for letting her in. Marlena says it was only because she didn’t want the neighbors to hear her tirade. Marlena adds that she’s always known Kate could be a little selfish, but never dreamed she would let an innocent man sit in prison for a crime he didn’t commit. Kate argues that EJ is hardly an innocent man. Marlena responds that EJ did not kidnap Sami and he did not deserve to go to prison for Lucas’s crime. Kate asks what about the other crimes EJ never paid for. Marlena argues that you can’t take something EJ did in the past and try to make him pay for it instead of what Lucas needs to pay for. Kate admits she did feel badly for EJ which is why she led Belle to the evidence that exonerated him. Marlena asks if Kate felt sorry for Sami because she was the victim of a horrendous crime. Kate remarks that Sami is nobody’s victim.

Chad tells EJ that he saw Sami on his way in and asks if she’s leaving town. EJ assures that Sami will be back since her parents and her children are here. Chad thought since Sami knows EJ didn’t kidnap her, that maybe they had a shot at getting back together. EJ admits he did too. Chad tells EJ that he’s here because he owes him an apology as he was wrong in making a terrible accusation, blaming EJ for his death. Chad says he was just angry that EJ didn’t tell him that Clyde threatened their family but he shouldn’t have gone off on him because he jumped to the conclusion that Clyde killed Abigail, but now it’s clear that it was someone else.

Lucas tells JJ that he knows how much he loved Abigail. JJ points out that Lucas loves Sami too but it didn’t stop him from hurting her. Lucas is sorry that JJ is hurting. JJ doesn’t want his sympathy, he wants answers, and declares that he’s not leaving until he gets them. JJ asks Lucas if he killed Abigail. Lucas admits that he doesn’t know. JJ questions how he could not know if he stabbed someone to death. Lucas cries that he doesn’t remember anything. JJ could understand not wanting to remember doing something that horrible, the terror in her eyes, her screaming, crying, and begging him to stop with all that blood. Lucas cries that he wants to remember everything, but he can’t because he was drunk and blacked out. JJ asks why he looks so guilty then. Lucas says he’s ashamed and he hates himself for what he did, for kidnapping Sami, falling off the wagon, and not knowing what he did after. JJ suggests maybe Lucas just needs a little help. JJ says that Lucas doesn’t seem to be having much luck on his own so maybe he can jog his memory. JJ grabs Lucas and screams that maybe he needs to beat the truth out of him.

Marlena tells Kate that she’s aware that Sami has gone to extremes to help her family but that does not excuse Lucas. Kate argues that Lucas made a mistake, but doesn’t deserve to go to prison. Marlena points out that Lucas was just arraigned for kidnapping his fiancée and he’s under suspicion for killing his niece. Kate argues that Lucas isn’t capable of killing anyone. Marlena brings up the concept of denial. Kate understands that she’s angry but asks if she really believes Lucas killed Abigail.

EJ tells Chad that he’s sorry again about Clyde as he should’ve told him right away that he threatened their family, but he thought making a deal with him was the best way to protect everyone and as soon as he heard that he was arrested in connection to Abigail’s murder, he couldn’t keep quiet any longer, so he went to Rafe but it was too little, too late. EJ states that Chad was right that he was arrogant and selfish by thinking he had this all under control. Chad calls it the DiMera Way. EJ says so is putting family first. EJ assures that he will help Chad get justice for his wife, whatever it takes. EJ says they now know that Clyde has an airtight alibi while Chad points out that Lucas does not.

Lucas tells JJ to go ahead and hit him. JJ asks if Lucas was in Abigail’s house or if he went up to her room. Lucas cries that he doesn’t know. JJ demands he think and asks if Lucas asked Abigail to keep quiet about what he did to Sami and when she refused, he stabbed her, ending her life. JJ demands an answer. Lucas screams that he doesn’t know as he told everybody and he wants to remember, but he can’t. JJ guesses he’ll have to beat it out of him then. JJ raises his hand to Lucas but Jennifer runs in and calls for him to stop.

Xander and Sarah continue kissing in their room until Sarah mentions that she has to get to the hospital to pick up a refill of her prescription, noting that the adjusted dose seems to be working. Sarah mentions that she hasn’t had any hallucinations in a few days which is great, but she doesn’t think they are out of the woods yet. Xander says he’s very optimistic. Sarah is grateful that she didn’t hurt anyone when she was seeing Kristen as she would never be able to forgive herself. Xander is sorry that she’s still dealing with this. Sarah hopes their life can finally go back to normal. Xander wishes he could say the same for Jack. Sarah notes that he didn’t talk much to Jack at Abigail’s funeral. Xander says he was surrounded by family, so he didn’t want to intrude. Sarah bets Jack would really like to hear from Xander in person. Xander agrees that they should drop by and offer condolences to Jack and Jennifer too.

Jennifer stops JJ and questions what he’s doing. JJ responds that he’s trying to find out if Jennifer’s brother killed his sister. Jennifer tells JJ to let him go. JJ screams not until he answers him. Jennifer pleads with JJ to let go of Lucas until she successfully pulls him off. JJ cries that Abigail is gone and he needs it to make sense. Jennifer says they all want answers and promises they will get them. Jennifer says that Abigail being taken from them will never make sense. JJ then storms out of the room. Jennifer tells Lucas that it was wrong of JJ to put his hands on him. Lucas says they both have every right to be furious at him. Jennifer says he’s her brother and she loves him. Lucas responds that he’s not worthy of that. Jennifer tells him not to say that but Lucas says it’s the truth as he made a terrible choice. Lucas states that he chose to drink and knew it would turn his life upside down, but he did it anyway because he wanted to numb his own pain and didn’t care about the pain he caused other people. Jennifer encourages that he’s a good person. Lucas disagrees, pointing out that he didn’t come clean until his back was against the wall. Lucas declares that he lied, denied, and framed EJ all on his own, so if he goes to prison, the psych ward, or gets the death penalty, he doesn’t care because he deserves it.

Sonny tells Will that he can’t imagine Lucas killing anyone, let alone his own niece. Will says if he asked him a week ago if Lucas was capable of killing anyone, he would’ve said no that’s crazy but he just found out he kidnapped Sami and kept her captive for months. Sonny argues that was different because he was scared and terrified that he was going to lose the person he loves the most and they both know what that was like. Sonny calls it a huge jump from kidnapping to murder. Will feels it’s not if you’re desperate and drunk. Sonny questions killing Abigail being the solution. Will argues that Lucas wasn’t thinking and was operating on emotion, adrenaline, and fear. Will complains that Lucas has motive, means, opportunity, and a huge gash on his hand that looks bad, questioning how to explain that. Sonny encourages Will to breathe and asks if he can really imagine Lucas stabbing Abigail. Will responds that he couldn’t imagine them rolling up Leo Stark’s presumed dead body up in a rug but they did. Sonny calls that totally different. Will asks how since it was anger turned to violence. Will states that Lucas was angry and scared, so it’s entirely possible that he got drunk, went to confront Abigail, things got heated and he did what he thought he had to do to keep from losing Sami. Sonny doesn’t think that’s what happened. Will hopes he is right. Will calls it all speculation anyway as none of them know what happened and Lucas doesn’t remember anything about that night.

Kate tells Marlena that even after what Lucas did to Sami, there is no way he could’ve killed Abigail no matter how drunk he was. Marlena asks what Kate is doing here and what she wants from her. Kate wants Marlena to help Lucas.

EJ knew from the start that Lucas was responsible for Sami’s kidnapping but no one believed him and according to Roman, Kate knew Lucas was guilty and said nothing and was perfectly happy for him to take the fall. EJ acknowledges that he and Kate had their differences but he never expected that level of treachery from her. Chad asks what about from him which EJ questions. Chad then reveals that Kate wasn’t the only one who knew that Lucas was behind the kidnapping, as he did too. Chad admits that he knew EJ was innocent all along.

Will informs Sonny that Sami texted him that she’s leaving Salem and she vows to never ever come back. Sonny understands she’s very upset, but once she calms down, he promises she will come right back to town. Will asks Sonny to distract him from all this. Sonny got him a blueberry scone and iced coffee from the bakery as they then start kissing.

Xander goes to see Jack and tells him he’s so sorry about Abigail. Jack mentions seeing him at the funeral. Xander says he wanted to approach him, but kept his distance out of respect and fear of Julie. Jack is glad that he was there as it meant a lot to see him there as they hug. Xander acknowledges that so many people loved Abigail. Jack calls it a lovely service and he can’t believe they got through it. Xander encourages that he’s really strong. Jack credits having Jennifer by his side and is thankful that Chad had EJ.

EJ questions when Chad knew it was Lucas. Chad reveals he caught Lucas planting evidence on a DiMera computer. EJ acknowledges that led to his false imprisonment. Chad knows it was wrong but he was so angry at EJ for getting under his skin with Johnny’s movie and trying to cut him out of DiMera. EJ realizes that by conspiring with Lucas to frame him, Chad could run the company on his own so they both would’ve got what they wanted and says it makes perfect sense. Chad admits he was fine with EJ getting booted from DiMera but as soon as Belle told him that he could be sentenced to 10 years, he planned to come clean on his trial but then he saw what he thought was him forcing himself on Abigail at the courthouse when the Devil morphed in to him. Chad says that EJ hurt him, so he wanted to punish him. EJ states that he’s the one in the family that everyone says is as ruthless as Stefano, but it turns out he’s not alone. EJ asks about Chad planning to testify that he planted the evidence and asks about Lucas. Chad reveals that he promised Kate that he wouldn’t implicate him as all he cared about was keeping EJ out of prison, so he figured Lucas would hang himself eventually and didn’t see the point in bringing him down with him. EJ is sure Kate appreciated that very much and it’s probably why she didn’t throw Chad under the bus when he confronted her.

Lucas asks why Jennifer is here. Jennifer says she knows he loved Abigail and he didn’t do this. Lucas argues that she doesn’t know that. Jennifer questions why he kept this to himself while comforting her over the loss of her daughter when he thought he was the one who might have hurt her. Jennifer asks why he didn’t just tell her. Lucas talks about being scared and thinking about almost losing Will. Lucas calls it devastating to think he inflicted that same pain on his own sister and he felt she was going through too much. Lucas says every time he looked at the bandage on his hand and the bottle he drank, he thought about how much he loved Abigail. Lucas recalls memories of Abigail growing up. Lucas talks about Abigail’s life and how now her husband and kisd have to go on without her. Lucas adds that he didn’t tell her because he could barely tell himself that he might be responsible for taking Abigail away.

Chad tells EJ that he’s truly sorry for what he did and acknowledges how EJ has been here for him for the last few weeks like a true brother. Chad hopes EJ can somehow find a way to forgive him. EJ says he’ll have to give the matter careful consideration because his betrayal has cost him a great deal, including what may have been his last chance with Sami. EJ knows Chad just lost his wife and he respects him admitting this to him. Chad hopes they can find a way to get past this. EJ calls it ironic that Chad slammed him for not reporting Clyde Weston, yet Chad did the same with Lucas, kept quiet about his crimes and allowed him to remain free which may very well have cost Abigail her life. EJ then exits the room.

Xander tells Jack that he’s surprised to hear EJ stepped up for Chad. Jack responds that Abigail brought out the best in everyone. Xander says except maybe Gwen, then apologizes for bringing that up. Jack tells Xander that he doesn’t need to tiptoe around him as he knows he had his issues with Abigail as well. Xander admits at first he blamed Abigail for leaving the syringe in the secret room at the DiMera Mansion but then he realized she had no way of knowing it would be used to hurt Sarah. Jack says that drug warped Abigail’s mind and she felt awful about what happened to Sarah. Xander notes that in true Abigail fashion, she actually did something about it, got to the bottom of Kristen’s crazy scheme, found Sarah on the deserted island and risked her own life to bring Sarah home to him.

Sarah runs in to JJ in the town square and notes that she barely got to talk to him at the funeral but she wanted to tell him again that she’s so sorry. Sarah asks what’s going on. JJ responds that he just came from the police station where he confronted Lucas and asked him if he killed Abigail but he said he doesn’t remember. Sarah asks if JJ believes him. JJ doesn’t know what to believe. Sarah knows Rafe will fight for justice just like Abigail would. JJ brings up hearing that Sarah was injected with the same drug as Abigail and asks how she’s doing. Sarah says she’s better but she got a double dose so it’s taking longer to get it out of her system. Sarah mentions having hallucinations and seeing Kristen everywhere and wanting to kill her.

Lucas tells Jennifer that he must be losing his mind. Jennifer asks Lucas to do something for her and forget that she’s his sister and just talk to her like a reporter. Lucas agrees to tell her whatever she wants to know. Jennifer wants to know everything, starting with the kidnapping. Lucas explains that he was desperate to get Sami back and he did something insane by keeping her locked up where no one could find her, but she was safe the whole time. Jennifer asks about him setting EJ up and sending him to prison. Lucas confirms he did but says it worked out because EJ was released but Sami still thought he was guilty, so he thought he was going to get everything he wanted but then he found out that Abigail knew about the kidnapping. Jennifer asks what he did then. Lucas admits he panicked because he didn’t know if Abigail was going to tell people and if she did, he knew he’d lose Sami and she’d go back to EJ while he would end up in prison. Jennifer asks about after he talked to Kate. Lucas felt he had one final night of freedom so he went crazy, polished off a bottle and drank himself in to oblivion. Jennifer questions if he doesn’t remember anything he did that night which Lucas confirms. Lucas says he wants and needs to remember because not knowing is killing him.

Kate tells Marlena that she knows how painful it is when someone you care about has no memory. Marlena remarks that if they were talking about somebody that she cares about, she might be inclined to help. Kate asks if she cares about Abigail. Marlena says she does very much. Kate tells Marlena to hate her and Lucas but to do this for Abigail, because if she helps Lucas get answers then she will help get justice for Abigail too.

Will and Sonny lay in bed together. Will wants to stay like this forever and shut out the outside world, but then he gets a text message and announces it looks like Sami might not be the only person leaving Salem…

Sarah tells JJ that she just picked up a refill of her meds. JJ asks if they are working. Sarah says she’s getting there. JJ responds that Abigail beat Dr. Rolf’s drug, so he’s sure she can too. Sarah brings up when she had her first hallucination and how she was really scared and thought she’d never be cured again. Sarah adds that Marlena suggested she talk to Abigail because she had been through it. Sarah says the night Abigail died, she was going to and maybe if she had gone, she could’ve stopped the killer. JJ points out that she could’ve been killed too. JJ adds that he keeps having the same thoughts and guilt but he keeps reminding himself that the only person responsible for taking Abigail away from them is the person who murdered her. Sarah asks if he really thinks it was Lucas. JJ responds that he really hopes not, but whoever it was, God help them when they face him.

Xander hopes that it’s at least a bit of a comfort for Jack and Jennifer to have JJ back. Jack responds that unfortunately nothing is much of a comfort right now. Xander says he understands and says if Jennifer isn’t already in enough pain, now her brother is a suspect. Jack says he is praying for his sake and their sake that he didn’t do it. Xander assures that he’s here for him no matter what. Jack wants to hear about Xander and Sarah. Xander states that Kristen caused a lot of damage, so they are still feeling the effects. Jack reminds Xander that he has a chance to start again with the woman he loves. Xander assures that he realizes just how lucky that makes him.

Lucas tells Jennifer that Kate went to talk to Marlena and thinks if he gets put under hypnosis then it will all come back to him, but he doesn’t know why Marlena would help him after everything he did to Sami. Jennifer responds that she’s sure Marlena would do whatever it takes to figure out what happened to Abigail. Marlena walks in and says she’s right about that. Marlena declares that as upset as she is about what Lucas did to her daughter, she does think that Jack and Jennifer have a right to know what happened to their daughter.

Will reminds Sonny of the streaming service that he wrote the Alamanian Peacock mini-series for and the Christmas movie. Will reveals he pitched a bunch of new projects and they want to do one. Sonny asks what the project is. Will says it’s top secret but they want to come to LA to possibly direct. Sonny calls that an amazing opportunity. Will says it is but he will have to turn it down because he has to stay here for his dad. Sonny argues that his dad wouldn’t want him to put his entire life on hold. Will asks about Sonny and Arianna. Sonny says they’ll be fine and will arrange visits so it will work out perfectly. Will asks if he’s sure. Sonny says he is. Will says he loves him and they kiss.

Lucas tells Marlena how incredibly sorry he is about what he did to Sami. Marlena states that Kate asked her to hypnotize him in hopes of helping him remember what happened the night that Abigail was killed. Lucas is grateful that she agreed. Marlena clarifies that she’s not doing this for him or Kate, but for Abigail and her family. Marlena adds that Rafe is letting her do this with the understanding that nothing they discuss will end up in court, but they all think it’s important to find out the truth about what happened. Lucas agrees that he needs to know if he did this. Marlena decides to begin the hypnosis.

Kate goes to the DiMera Mansion and informs Chad that Marlena has agreed to hypnotize Lucas so maybe he can remember what happened on the night that Abigail died. EJ walks in and tells Kate that he’s glad she’s there. Kate thought she was his enemy. EJ confirms that she is and adds that now Chad is as well. Chad thought he was going to take time to think it over. EJ responds that he has and his first thought was to have them both thrown in prison but upon further reflection, he believes there’s another way. EJ declares that if they wish to remain free, they both have to sign over their DiMera shares to him.

Xander returns to Sarah in their room at the Salem Inn. Xander sees she got her meds and tells her about seeing Jack. Xander says while he was talking about Abigail, he was reminded that they have to make the most of every day. Sarah agrees and asks how they should make the most of today. Xander suggests they could get married which makes Sarah smile.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF